Commentary on Daniel (fragments) 7.1–8.43

Greek text: Mai, NVSC 1 (Greek text: A. Mai (1831); OCR made for this site. Mai's Latin translation and notes are not reproduced.).English: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), public domain (CC0).

Show

Chapter 7

7.1Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Βαλτάσαρ. Ὅτι δὲ αἱ βασιλεῖαι αὗται γνωρίζονται διά τε ἐκείνης καὶ ταύτης τῆς ὀπτασίας, δῆλον· οὐ μέντοι καθόλου τὴν ὁμοιότητα ἔχουσιν.

En tǭ prōtǭ etei Baltasar. Hoti de hai basileiai hautai gnōrizontai dia te ekeinēs kai tautēs tēs optasias, dēlon; ou mentoi katholou tēn homoiotēta echousin.

"In the first year of Belshazzar." That these kingdoms are made known through both that vision and this one is clear; yet they do not correspond in every respect.

Dan 7:1 (quotation, high confidence) · Dan 2:31–45 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The four kingdoms of chapter 7 correspond broadly, not exactly, to those of chapter 2.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:1. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): "E» τῷ σρώτω ἔτει βαλτώσφφ. Ὅτι δὲ οἱ Be- σιλεῖαι abra; γνωρίζονται διά τι ἐκοίνῃης καὶ ταὖτῆς τῆς ὀπτασίας, δῆλον" οὐ μήν τοῦ καϑόλου τὴν ὁμοιότατα ἔχουσιν' → Ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει Βαλτάσαρ. Ὅτι δὲ αἱ βασιλεῖαι αὗται γνωρίζονται διά τε ἐκείνης καὶ ταύτης τῆς ὀπτασίας, δῆλον· οὐ μέντοι καθόλου τὴν ὁμοιότητα ἔχουσιν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.1 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.2Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Καὶ τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἔγραψεν ἀρχὴν λόγων αὐτοῦ. Τουτέστι τῶν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἀρχὴν ἐποιήσατο, ὧν εἶδεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ· ὡς τῶν ἤδη πρότερον λελεγμένων, μὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀναφερομένων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς Βαβυλωνίων βασιλεῖς.

Kai to enypnion egrapsen archēn logōn autou. Toutesti tōn kath᾽ heauton archēn epoiēsato, hōn eiden epi tou Baltasar; hōs tōn ēdē proteron lelegmenōn, mē ep᾽ auton anapheromenōn, all᾽ epi tous Babylōniōn basileis.

"And he wrote the dream, the beginning of his words." That is, he began the things concerning himself, which he saw under Belshazzar, since what had been said before did not concern him but the kings of Babylon.

Dan 7:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Chapter 7 begins Daniel's own visions.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:1. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): Καὶ «ὸ ἐνύπνιον ἔγφαψιν ἀρχὴν λόγων αὐτοῦ, Τουτέστι τῶν καϑ' javvér ὠρχὴν ἐποιήσατο, ὧν εἶδεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Βαλεάσαφ' - ὡς. τῶν ὅδη πρότερον λο- Arypérev , μὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν aroQepepave» , ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοὺς Bague βασιλὶς. → Καὶ τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἔγραψεν ἀρχὴν λόγων αὐτοῦ. Τουτέστι τῶν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἀρχὴν ἐποιήσατο, ὧν εἶδεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ· ὡς τῶν ἤδη πρότερον λελεγμένων, μὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀναφερομένων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς Βαβυλωνίων βασιλεῖς..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.2 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.3Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν μεγάλην. Θάλασσαν μὲν καλεῖ τὸν βίον, ὡς θορύβου μεστὸν καὶ ταραχῆς· ἀνέμους δὲ τέσσαρας ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁρᾷ φερομένους, τὰς ἀγγελικὰς μὲν δυνάμεις τὰς ἐφεστηκυίας τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἔθνεσι, Βαβυλωνίοις, μήδοις, πέρσαις, μακεδόσι· τὸ δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ προσέθηκεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἀγγέλων εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπιστασίαν κατὰ θεοῦ γνώμην γινομένην· νοήσαιτο δ᾽ ἄν τις τὸ οἱ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων κλιμάτων· πολλάκις γὰρ ἀνέμους τὰ κλίματα λέγει.

Eis tēn thalassan tēn megalēn. Thalassan men kalei ton bion, hōs thorybou meston kai tarachēs; anemous de tessaras ek tou ouranou horą pheromenous, tas angelikas men dynameis tas ephestēkuias tois tessarsin ethnesi, Babylōniois, mēdois, persais, makedosi; to d᾽ ap᾽ ouranou prosethēken, hina deixę̄ tēn angelōn eis ouranous epistasian kata theou gnōmēn ginomenēn; noēsaito d᾽ an tis to hoi tessares anemoi, anti tou ek tōn tessarōn klimatōn; pollakis gar anemous ta klimata legei.

"Into the great sea." He calls life "sea," as full of tumult and disturbance; the four winds he sees coming from heaven are the angelic powers set over the four nations, Babylonians, Medes, Persians, Macedonians; and he added "from heaven" to show that the angels' charge takes place by the will of God. One might also understand "the four winds" as "from the four regions"; for it often calls the regions "winds."

Dan 7:2 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The sea is the turmoil of life, and the four winds are the angels over the four empires.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:2. The words εἰς οὐρανοὺς before ἐπιστασίαν are read from a blurred image; uncertain. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): Εἰς τήν ϑώλασσῳν. τὴν μεγάλην, Θάλασσαν μὲν καλεὶ τὸν βίον, ὡφϑυγύβου μεστὸν καὶ ταρα- x94 ὠνέμους δέ τέσσαρας ἐξ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ded ςξυμένουξ, τὸς. ὁγγιλκὰς μὲν δυνάμεις toc ἐφεστη. κυίᾳς τοὶς τίσφαῤψιν ἔϑτεσι, βαβωλωνίοις, μέδοις, σέῤσωις, μακιδόσι᾽ τὸ δ᾽ is! οὐρανοῦ προσεέϑημων, bea ini» τῶν ὠγγέλων εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπιστασίαν κα- fà ϑεοῦ γνώμην γινομένην νοήσωιτο δ᾽ ὧν τις τὸ oi τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπ τῶν τεσσυίρων χλι» μάτων πολλάκις yep οὁνόμους τὰ κλίματα λόγοι. → Εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν μεγάλην. Θάλασσαν μὲν καλεῖ τὸν βίον, ὡς θορύβου μεστὸν καὶ ταραχῆς· ἀνέμους δὲ τέσσαρας ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁρᾷ φερομένους, τὰς ἀγγελικὰς μὲν δυνάμεις τὰς ἐφεστηκυίας τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἔθνεσι, Βαβυλωνίοις, μήδοις, πέρσαις, μακεδόσι· τὸ δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ προσέθηκεν, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἀγγέλων εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπιστασίαν κατὰ θεοῦ γνώμην γινομένην· νοήσαιτο δ᾽ ἄν τις τὸ οἱ τέσσαρες ἄνεμοι, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων κλιμάτων· πολλάκις γὰρ ἀνέμους τὰ κλίματα λέγει..

Topics: Angels

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.3 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.4Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Καὶ τέσσαρα θηρία. Τέσσαρα μὲν θηρία λέγει τὰς εἰρημένας τέσσαρας βασιλείας, αἷς ἐφειστήκεισαν δυνάμεις θεῖαι· τὸ δέ, ἀνέβαινον ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἐδείκνυντο· μεγάλα δέ, ἵνα δείξῃ ὡς ἑκάστη βασιλεία φοβερά τις ἦν, αὐτὴ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν ἐξεταζομένη· ἠλαττοῦτο δὲ ἑκάστη τῆς ἑτέρας κατά τι· τοῦτο γὰρ μηνύει τὸ διαφέροντα ἀλλήλων· ἵνα εἴπῃ, ἑκάστου μὲν θηρίου ὄψις ἦν καταπληκτική, οὐ μὴν ἅπαντα ὅμοιον εἶχε τὸν φόβον.

Kai tessara thēria. Tessara men thēria legei tas eirēmenas tessaras basileias, hais epheistēkeisan dynameis theiai; to de, anebainon ek tēs thalassēs, hina eipę̄ en tǭ biǭ edeiknynto; megala de, hina deixę̄ hōs hekastē basileia phobera tis ēn, autē kath᾽ heautēn exetazomenē; ēlattouto de hekastē tēs heteras kata ti; touto gar mēnyei to diapheronta allēlōn; hina eipę̄, hekastou men thēriou opsis ēn kataplēktikē, ou mēn hapanta homoion eiche ton phobon.

"And four beasts." By four beasts he means the four kingdoms mentioned, over which divine powers were set; "they came up from the sea," to say that they appeared in life; "great," to show that each kingdom was fearsome considered by itself, but each fell short of another in some respect; for this "differing from one another" indicates: to say that the sight of each beast was terrifying, yet not all caused the same fear.

Dan 7:3 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The four beasts are the four kingdoms, each fearsome but different.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:3. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): Καὶ τέσσαρα ϑηρία, Teccaes μὲν θηρία λέ- qui τὸς οἱρημένας τέσσαρας βασιλλίῳς, αἷς ἐφειστ. ποιὰν δυνώμοις ϑεῖαι" τὸ δὲ, ἀνέβαινον ix τῆς Sa- λώσσυς, fva "1: ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἐδλιέχνυντο,͵ μεγάλα. εἰς ἵνα δείξῃ ὡς ἑκώσεη βασιλεία φοβερὰ τίς d» , τὴ καϑ'. ἑαυτὴν ἐξεγαζομάνε' SÀatroyte δὲ ἑκαστῃ τῆς ἑτέρας zara τι τοῦτο γὰρ μαννο τὸ διαφέρον. te au De εἶσ. ὁκώστου μὲν Supe. ὄψες ἦδῪν κατααληκχτιχή,) οὐ μὴν ἄπαντα ὅμοιον εἶχε τὸν φόβον. → Καὶ τέσσαρα θηρία. Τέσσαρα μὲν θηρία λέγει τὰς εἰρημένας τέσσαρας βασιλείας, αἷς ἐφειστήκεισαν δυνάμεις θεῖαι· τὸ δέ, ἀνέβαινον ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἐδείκνυντο· μεγάλα δέ, ἵνα δείξῃ ὡς ἑκάστη βασιλεία φοβερά τις ἦν, αὐτὴ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν ἐξεταζομένη· ἠλαττοῦτο δὲ ἑκάστη τῆς ἑτέρας κατά τι· τοῦτο γὰρ μηνύει τὸ διαφέροντα ἀλλήλων· ἵνα εἴπῃ, ἑκάστου μὲν θηρίου ὄψις ἦν καταπληκτική, οὐ μὴν ἅπαντα ὅμοιον εἶχε τὸν φόβον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.4 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.5Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Ὡσεὶ λέαινα. Τὸ γὰρ βασιλικώτατον τῶν θηρίων εἶπεν· ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνος τὸν χρυσόν, εἰς τὴν Βαβυλωνίων ἔλαβεν ἀρχήν, ὡς τῶν λοιπῶν ὑλῶν τιμιώτερον, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θηρίων τὸ ἀρχικώτερον, ἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν τῶν Βαβυλωνίων ἀρχήν.

Hōsei leaina. To gar basilikōtaton tōn thēriōn eipen; hōsper epi tēs eikonos ton chryson, eis tēn Babylōniōn elaben archēn, hōs tōn loipōn hylōn timiōteron, houtōs kai epi tōn thēriōn to archikōteron, elaben eis tēn tōn Babylōniōn archēn.

"Like a lioness." For he named the most royal of the beasts: as in the case of the statue he took gold for the empire of the Babylonians as more precious than the other materials, so among the beasts too he took the most sovereign for the empire of the Babylonians.

Dan 7:4 (quotation, high confidence) · Dan 2:38 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The lion, like the gold of the statue, represents Babylon.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:4; compare 2:38. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): . ἃ, Ὦ σε λέδηα, Té γὰς βασιλικύτατεν τῶν S φίαν alu? ὥσπερ ἐσὶ τῆς οἰκόνος τὸν χονσόν, aic tw» βαβυλανέων ἔλαβεν ὠρχήν, aig τῶν λοιπῶν ὑλῶν τιμιότερον , οὕτως καὶ ὑπὶ τῶν ϑερίων τὰ ἀρχικιότερον, ἦλαβεν εἰς τὴ» τῶν βαβυλωνίων ἀρχήν, → Ὡσεὶ λέαινα. Τὸ γὰρ βασιλικώτατον τῶν θηρίων εἶπεν· ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς εἰκόνος τὸν χρυσόν, εἰς τὴν Βαβυλωνίων ἔλαβεν ἀρχήν, ὡς τῶν λοιπῶν ὑλῶν τιμιώτερον, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θηρίων τὸ ἀρχικώτερον, ἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν τῶν Βαβυλωνίων ἀρχήν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.5 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.6Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Ἐθεώρουν. Θαυμάζων φησὶν ἀτενὲς ἑώρων πρὸς τὸ θηρίον, καὶ ἐν τοσούτῳ ἔβλεπον αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον μεταβολήν· τῶν γὰρ πτερῶν ὁ κόσμος ἀφῄρετο· οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἐξερρύη, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξετίλη· ἵνα κατὰ θεοῦ ἀπόφασιν τὴν καθαίρεσιν τῆς βαβυλωνικῆς ἀρχῆς σημάνῃ.

Etheōroun. Thaumazōn phēsin atenes heōrōn pros to thērion, kai en tosoutǭ eblepon autou tēn eis to enantion metabolēn; tōn gar pterōn ho kosmos aphę̄reto; ou gar eipen exerryē, all᾽ exetilē; hina kata theou apophasin tēn kathairesin tēs babylōnikēs archēs sēmanę̄.

"I was watching." Wondering, he says, I looked intently at the beast, and meanwhile I saw its change to the opposite; for the adornment of its wings was taken away. For he did not say "fell off" but "was plucked," to signify that the overthrow of the Babylonian empire was by God's sentence.

Dan 7:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The plucking of the lion's wings signifies Babylon's fall by God's decree.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:4. The staged text broke this scholion into three pieces (7.6–7.8); the continuation is joined here and 7.7 and 7.8 are held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split into pieces; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): Ἐϑεωρονν. Θυυρώξων Quai» ἀτινὸς ῥωφων πρὸς → Ἐθεώρουν. Θαυμάζων φησὶν ἀτενὲς ἑώρων πρὸς τὸ θηρίον, καὶ ἐν τοσούτῳ ἔβλεπον αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον μεταβολήν· τῶν γὰρ πτερῶν ὁ κόσμος ἀφῄρετο· οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἐξερρύη, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξετίλη· ἵνα κατὰ θεοῦ ἀπόφασιν τὴν καθαίρεσιν τῆς βαβυλωνικῆς ἀρχῆς σημάνῃ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.6 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.9Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10

Καὶ ἐξηράνθη. Τουτέστιν ἐταλαιπώρησε μέν, ἦν δὲ ὅμως, καὶ οὐ παντελὴς αὐτὸ ἀπώλεια κατέλαβεν.

Kai exēranthē. Toutestin etalaipōrēse men, ēn de homōs, kai ou pantelēs auto apōleia katelaben.

"And it was dried up." That is, it suffered hardship, but it still existed, and complete destruction did not overtake it.

Dan 7:4 (quotation, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Babylon was humbled but not wholly destroyed.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:4 (the lemma as printed, ἐξηράνθη). The next lemma ("A human heart was given to it") begins at the foot of this page; it is joined to its continuation in 7.10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 10): Καὶ ἐξοράνθυ, Τουτέστιν ἐπαλαισύρεσνἜ m $e δὲ ὅμως, nal οὗ mds «vi efuna-aat- safe. : → Καὶ ἐξηράνθη. Τουτέστιν ἐταλαιπώρησε μέν, ἦν δὲ ὅμως, καὶ οὐ παντελὴς αὐτὸ ἀπώλεια κατέλαβεν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.9 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):10; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.10Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ. Λέοντος μὲν ἴδιον τὸ κράτος, ἀνθρώπου δὲ τὸ μὴ φέρειν ὁρμὴν τοῦ θηρίου· ἡνίκα μὲν οὖν ἐκράτουν Βαβυλώνιοι, ἦσαν τοῖς ὑποτεταγμένοις φοβεροί· δειλοὶ δὲ κατέστησαν, εἰς μήδους τῆς ἀρχῆς μεταστάσης κατὰ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν.

Kardia anthrōpou edothē autę̄. Leontos men idion to kratos, anthrōpou de to mē pherein hormēn tou thēriou; hēnika men oun ekratoun Babylōnioi, ēsan tois hypotetagmenois phoberoi; deiloi de katestēsan, eis mēdous tēs archēs metastasēs kata theou pronoian.

"A human heart was given to it." A lion's mark is strength, but a human being's is not to have the beast's impulse. When the Babylonians ruled, they were fearsome to their subjects; but they were made cowardly when the rule passed to the Medes by God's providence.

Dan 7:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The lion given a human heart signifies Babylon's loss of its fierce strength.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:4. The lemma stands at the foot of p. 10; joined here with its text on p. 11. Greek restored from the page images (pp. 10–11).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page images of Mai 1831, pp. 10–11): vé κρότος , ἀνθρώσου ἐφ và pd Qiqny ὁρμὴν νοῦ Supiov' si9xa μὲν οὖν ἐχευύίσουν faBuw»ii , ἦσαν τοῖς ὑποτεταγμένοις φοβεροί δειλοὶ δὲ κατέστησαν, εἰς μηδους τῆς ὦρχης μεταστώσης κατὰ eoo πρόγοιαν.. → Καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ. Λέοντος μὲν ἴδιον τὸ κράτος, ἀνθρώπου δὲ τὸ μὴ φέρειν ὁρμὴν τοῦ θηρίου· ἡνίκα μὲν οὖν ἐκράτουν Βαβυλώνιοι, ἦσαν τοῖς ὑποτεταγμένοις φοβεροί· δειλοὶ δὲ κατέστησαν, εἰς μήδους τῆς ἀρχῆς μεταστάσης κατὰ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.10 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.11Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Τρία πλευρὰ ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς. Ἐπειδὴ στόματι χρησίμους κατέστησε τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν τριῶν, ἐν τῷ στόματί φησι τὰ γ' πλευρὰ συνεργὰ τῆς ἀσχολουμένης βασιλείας πρὸς σαρκοφαγίαν· διὸ ἐπεβόων αὐτῇ τὸ φονικὸν οἱ ὁρῶντες, ἀνάστα φάγε κρέα.

Tria pleura en tǭ stomati autēs. Epeidē stomati chrēsimous katestēse tēn archēn tōn triōn, en tǭ stomati phēsi ta g' pleura synerga tēs ascholoumenēs basileias pros sarkophagian; dio epeboōn autę̄ to phonikon hoi horōntes, anasta phage krea.

"Three ribs in its mouth." Since he set up the rule of the three as useful to the mouth, he says the three ribs in the mouth are fellow workers of the kingdom that is busied with eating flesh; therefore those who see it shout to it, "Arise, eat flesh."

Dan 7:5 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The bear's three ribs are the helpers of the Median kingdom's conquests.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:5. The opening clause is obscure; translated by sense. Greek restored from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Τρία. πυρὰ ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς, Ἐπειδὴ .€«r3paTi χρησάμενος κατέστησε τὴν sexus τῶν τριῶν, ἐν τῷ στόματι φησὶ τὼ y πλευραὶ συνε γὲ τὰς ὠσχολουμένης βασιλείας πρὸς σαρκοφωγίαν" διὸ ἐπεβόων αὐτὴ τῷ φονικόν. φί ὁρῶντες, ἀνάστα qe- γε πρίω, → Τρία πλευρὰ ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς. Ἐπειδὴ στόματι χρησίμους κατέστησε τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν τριῶν, ἐν τῷ στόματί φησι τὰ γ' πλευρὰ συνεργὰ τῆς ἀσχολουμένης βασιλείας πρὸς σαρκοφαγίαν· διὸ ἐπεβόων αὐτῇ τὸ φονικὸν οἱ ὁρῶντες, ἀνάστα φάγε κρέα..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.11 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.12Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καὶ αὐτῇ πτερὰ τέσσαρα. Ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ μήδου τρία πλευρὰ ἔφη, ἐπὶ δὲ τούτου πτερὰ τέσσαρα· ἐπειδὴ μετὰ μήδων καὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ αἰγυπτίων, καὶ τὴν περσῶν κατέσχεν· ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δαρεῖος ἔξω τῆς ἑαυτοῦ χειρὸς εἶχε τὴν Περσίδα· ὁ δὲ πρὸς ταύτῃ καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς προσεκτήσατο· καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνου μὲν μόνον ἐν τῷ στόματί φησιν αἱ πλευραί· ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ πετεινοῦ εἶπεν εἶναι· καὶ πετεινοῦ μέν, ἐν πολέμοις νίκην· πτερὰ δέ, διὰ τὸ κεκοσμῆσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων· οὐ γὰρ καταστρεψάμενος εἶχεν.

Kai autę̄ ptera tessara. Epi men tou mēdou tria pleura ephē, epi de toutou ptera tessara; epeidē meta mēdōn kai Babylōniōn kai aigyptiōn, kai tēn persōn kateschen; ho men gar Dareios exō tēs heautou cheiros eiche tēn Persida; ho de pros tautę̄ kai tas loipas prosektēsato; kai ep᾽ ekeinou men monon en tǭ stomati phēsin hai pleurai; entautha de kai peteinou eipen einai; kai peteinou men, en polemois nikēn; ptera de, dia to kekosmēsthai apo tōn hypotetagmenōn; ou gar katastrepsamenos eichen.

"And it had four wings." In the case of the Mede he spoke of three ribs, in this case of four wings; since after the Medes, Babylonians, and Egyptians it held the kingdom of the Persians too. For Darius had Persia outside his hand, but this one won over the rest in addition to these. And in that case he speaks of ribs only in the mouth, but here he said there are also wings of a bird: "bird," for victory in wars; "wings," for being adorned by his subjects; for he had not conquered by overthrowing them.

Dan 7:6 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The leopard's four wings signify Cyrus's wider empire, adorned rather than devastated by its subjects.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:6. Polychronius's identification of the beasts (Medes, then Persians under Cyrus) is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Καὶ αὐτῇ στιρὼ τέσσαρα, πὶ μὲν τοῦ μόἔφυ τρία αλιυγὰ ἔφη, ὀπὶ δέ τουτοῦ πτερὰ τέσσα- «e ἐξειδὴ μετὰ μήδων nal βαβυλωνίων καὶ siyvt- t, καὶ τὴῊν περαίαι χατύσχεν᾽ ἃ μὲν yag Δαρεῖος ἔξω τῆς δαυτοῦ χειρὸς εἶχε mv Tagaila d δὲ πρὸς Taufg καὶ τὰς λοιπὸς προσικτήσατο᾽ καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἐπεὶ- vov μὲν μόνον ἐν τῷ στόματι φησὶν αἱ αλευραΐ ἐνταῦϑα δὲ καὶ ποτεινοῷ εἶχεν εἶναι καὶ πετεινοῦ μὲν, d» σολέμοις Maur. ὑπεράνω δὲ, Ld τὰ κεκοσμῆσϑαι ὑπὲ τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων οὐ γὼ κατρότρεψαμενος εἶχεν. → Καὶ αὐτῇ πτερὰ τέσσαρα. Ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ μήδου τρία πλευρὰ ἔφη, ἐπὶ δὲ τούτου πτερὰ τέσσαρα· ἐπειδὴ μετὰ μήδων καὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ αἰγυπτίων, καὶ τὴν περσῶν κατέσχεν· ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δαρεῖος ἔξω τῆς ἑαυτοῦ χειρὸς εἶχε τὴν Περσίδα· ὁ δὲ πρὸς ταύτῃ καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς προσεκτήσατο· καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνου μὲν μόνον ἐν τῷ στόματί φησιν αἱ πλευραί· ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ πετεινοῦ εἶπεν εἶναι· καὶ πετεινοῦ μέν, ἐν πολέμοις νίκην· πτερὰ δέ, διὰ τὸ κεκοσμῆσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων· οὐ γὰρ καταστρεψάμενος εἶχεν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.12 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.13Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καὶ τέσσαρες κεφαλαί. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἐν τέσσαρσι ταύτας βασιλείας ἐγνωρίζετο· τοσαύτη γὰρ ἡ ἑκάστου ἔθνους σύστασις, ὥστε ἀρκεῖν πρὸς βασιλείαν· οὕτω δὲ πάντων κατεῖχεν ὡς μηδεμίαν ἐχόντων ἰσχύν· διὰ τοῦτο κεφαλὰς μὲν εἶπεν, ἵνα τὴν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ δύναμιν γνωρίσῃ· ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν δὲ ἀνεφέροντο, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ διοίκησιν διῄρηντο.

Kai tessares kephalai. Hina eipę̄ en tessarsi tautas basileias egnōrizeto; tosautē gar hē hekastou ethnous systasis, hōste arkein pros basileian; houtō de pantōn kateichen hōs mēdemian echontōn ischyn; dia touto kephalas men eipen, hina tēn en tę̄ archę̄ dynamin gnōrisę̄; ep᾽ auton de anepheronto, epeidē kata tēn autou dioikēsin dię̄rēnto.

"And four heads." To say that these kingdoms were known in four; for so great was each nation's standing that it sufficed for a kingdom; yet he held all as though they had no strength; therefore he spoke of heads, to make known the power in the rule, but referred them to him, since they were divided under his administration.

Dan 7:6 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The four heads are the four nations under Cyrus's single rule.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:6. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Καὶ τέσσυρις κιφαλαί. Ἵνα εἶκη ἐν τίσσαρσι ταύτας βασιλείαις ἐγενρίζετο᾽ τοσαύτη vag καὶ ἑκα. στοῦ ἔϑνους σύστασις, ὦστε dio» πρὸς βασιλείαν οὕτω δὲ πάντων κατιΐχεν ὡς μηδεμίαν ἔχονττων ἷσο xw bà τοῦτο κοξαλὸς μὲν εἶσεν., ἵνα τὸν ἐν τῇ éqx δύναμιν γνωφίσε, ἐπ' αὐτὸν δὲ ἀνοφέροντο, ἐπειδ-κωτὰ τὴν αὐτοῷ διοίκησιν" διείποντο, - → Καὶ τέσσαρες κεφαλαί. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἐν τέσσαρσι ταύτας βασιλείας ἐγνωρίζετο· τοσαύτη γὰρ ἡ ἑκάστου ἔθνους σύστασις, ὥστε ἀρκεῖν πρὸς βασιλείαν· οὕτω δὲ πάντων κατεῖχεν ὡς μηδεμίαν ἐχόντων ἰσχύν· διὰ τοῦτο κεφαλὰς μὲν εἶπεν, ἵνα τὴν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ δύναμιν γνωρίσῃ· ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν δὲ ἀνεφέροντο, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ διοίκησιν διῄρηντο..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.13 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.14Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Ἐξουσία ἐδόθη αὐτῇ. Τουτέστιν αὐτῷ τῷ θηρίῳ, ἵνα εἴπῃ τῷ Κύρῳ· οὐκ εἶπε δὲ ἐξουσίαν ἴσχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόθη, τὴν ἄνωθεν συμμαχίαν γνωρίζων· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἤμελλεν ἰουδαίους τε ἀφιέναι εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν χώραν, καὶ χαρίζεσθαι τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἱερατικά, τοῦ τε ναοῦ τὴν οἰκοδομὴν κελεύειν γίνεσθαι, ἅπασί τε ἐπιτάττειν τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν, θεὸς αὐτῷ συμμαχήσας, κρείττονα τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων εἰργάσατο.

Exousia edothē autę̄. Toutestin autǭ tǭ thēriǭ, hina eipę̄ tǭ Kyrǭ; ouk eipe de exousian ischen, all᾽ edothē, tēn anōthen symmachian gnōrizōn; epeidē gar ēmellen ioudaious te aphienai eis tēn heautōn chōran, kai charizesthai ta skeuē ta hieratika, tou te naou tēn oikodomēn keleuein ginesthai, hapasi te epitattein tēn eis theon eusebeian, theos autǭ symmachēsas, kreittona tōn antitetagmenōn eirgasato.

"Authority was given to it." That is, to the beast itself, to say, to Cyrus; and he did not say that it "had" authority, but that it "was given," making known the help from above. For since he was going to release the Jews to their own land, to grant the sacred vessels, to order the building of the temple, and to enjoin on all godliness toward God, God, fighting on his side, made him stronger than his opponents.

Dan 7:6 (quotation, high confidence) · Ezra 1:1–11 (allusion, high confidence) · Isa 45:1 (echo, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Cyrus's authority was a gift from God, given because he would restore the Jews.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:6; compare Ezra 1:1–11; Isa 45:1. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Ἐξουσία dió9u αὐτὴ. Τουτέσνιν͵ eur τῷ 95- «αν. ἵνα sium τῷ Ko! οὐκ alme δὲ ὀξουσίαν ic- xe. ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόθη, τὴν ὀνωθ συμμαχίαν vrl ἐπειδὴ vip xpaXr ἐουδμίους τὸ ὠφιέναι εἰς τὴν ésvTé» χώραν, nai χαρίζεσθαι τὰ σπᾶν τὰ λιρα- Thé , τοῦ T? ναοῦ T9» φίκοδομὴν κελεύειν γίνεσθαι, ἀπασί va ἐσινάττιιν τὴν εἷς SI» εὐσέβειαν, ϑιὸς αὐτῷ συμμαχᾳσας , κρείττονα TW». ογτετωγμέναν εἰφγόσατο. → Ἐξουσία ἐδόθη αὐτῇ. Τουτέστιν αὐτῷ τῷ θηρίῳ, ἵνα εἴπῃ τῷ Κύρῳ· οὐκ εἶπε δὲ ἐξουσίαν ἴσχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόθη, τὴν ἄνωθεν συμμαχίαν γνωρίζων· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἤμελλεν ἰουδαίους τε ἀφιέναι εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν χώραν, καὶ χαρίζεσθαι τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἱερατικά, τοῦ τε ναοῦ τὴν οἰκοδομὴν κελεύειν γίνεσθαι, ἅπασί τε ἐπιτάττειν τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν, θεὸς αὐτῷ συμμαχήσας, κρείττονα τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων εἰργάσατο..

Topics: Providence

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.14 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.15Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Ἰδοὺ θηρίον τέταρτον. Μηνύει τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον· ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνδριάντος, σιδήρῳ αὐτὸν ἀπείκασε· καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνεύσας ὁ προφήτης, ὥσπερ γέ φησιν ὁ σίδηρος λεπτύνει καὶ δαμάζει πάντα, οὕτω πάντα λεπτυνεῖ καὶ δαμάσει· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθα θηρίῳ μὲν παρέβαλεν, ἀκολούθως τοῖς προτέροις, ἵνα τὴν βασιλείαν σημάνῃ· ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῆς πρὸς τὰ προλαβόντα, ἐξαίρετον μηνύει.

Idou thērion tetarton. Mēnyei ton Alexandron; epei kai epi tou andriantos, sidērǭ auton apeikase; kai tēn autēn hermēneusas ho prophētēs, hōsper ge phēsin ho sidēros leptynei kai damazei panta, houtō panta leptynei kai damasei; dia touto kai entautha thēriǭ men parebalen, akolouthōs tois proterois, hina tēn basileian sēmanę̄; apo de tēs diaphoras tēs pros ta prolabonta, exaireton mēnyei.

"Behold a fourth beast." He indicates Alexander; since in the case of the statue too he likened him to iron, and, interpreting it, the prophet says that as iron crushes and subdues all things, so he will crush all things and subdue them. For this reason here too he compared him to a beast, in keeping with the earlier ones, so as to signify the kingdom; but by its difference from those before he indicates its pre-eminence.

Dan 7:7 (quotation, high confidence) · Dan 2:40 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The fourth beast is Alexander's empire, the iron of the statue.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:7; compare 2:40. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): "ἰδοὺ ϑηρίον τόταρτον. Μίηνωε τὸν ᾿Αλέξαν- ler ἐπιὶ xe ἐπὶ τοὺ ὠνδρίαντος, σιδήρῳ αὐτὸν ἀπείκασι Bai τὴν αὐτὴν ὑξμηνένσως ὁ προφήτης, ὥσπερ yd quem ὁ σίδηρος urru»t καὶ δαμαζει Warte, οὕτω καντα Art καὶ ἔχμωσει bus τοῦτο x&i iveu3e ϑηρίν μὲν παρέβαλεν, ἀκολούθως ewig weoréqo« , ἕνα τὴν. βῳσιλόον σημονψ' oso δὲ e διορεχᾶς τὸ "e Lodi νειληβίνει — pu. → Ἰδοὺ θηρίον τέταρτον. Μηνύει τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον· ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνδριάντος, σιδήρῳ αὐτὸν ἀπείκασε· καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἑρμηνεύσας ὁ προφήτης, ὥσπερ γέ φησιν ὁ σίδηρος λεπτύνει καὶ δαμάζει πάντα, οὕτω πάντα λεπτυνεῖ καὶ δαμάσει· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθα θηρίῳ μὲν παρέβαλεν, ἀκολούθως τοῖς προτέροις, ἵνα τὴν βασιλείαν σημάνῃ· ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῆς πρὸς τὰ προλαβόντα, ἐξαίρετον μηνύει..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.15 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.16Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Περισσῶς παρὰ πάντα. Ἀντὶ τοῦ μετὰ πλείονος περιουσίας βασιλεύσει, πάσης ἐλπίδος ὀξύτερον τὰ κατὰ πόλεμον ἀνύων.

Perissōs para panta. Anti tou meta pleionos periousias basileusei, pasēs elpidos oxyteron ta kata polemon anyōn.

"Exceedingly, beyond all." Meaning that he reigned with greater abundance, accomplishing his wars more swiftly than all hope.

Dan 7:7 (quotation, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Alexander's conquests surpassed all expectation.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:7. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Πιρισσὼς — Sore. T φῦ -— Mit ve ειριοοσὶὼως —À veew — iiem τῷ κατὼ πόλεμον Arum o0 → Περισσῶς παρὰ πάντα. Ἀντὶ τοῦ μετὰ πλείονος περιουσίας βασιλεύσει, πάσης ἐλπίδος ὀξύτερον τὰ κατὰ πόλεμον ἀνύων..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.16 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.17Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καὶ αὐτὸ διαφέρον περισσῶς. Οὐδεμία φησὶν ἡ σύγκρισις τοῖς λοιποῖς πρὸς τοῦτο· ἐν δώδεκα γὰρ ἔτεσιν ἀρξάμενος ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ἄχρι τῆς Περσίδος καὶ Αἰγύπτου διέδραμεν, οὐδὲν κωλυόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀνθισταμένων ἰσχύος ἰσχυρῶς· σκοπεῖν δὲ ἔνεστιν, ὅπως ἄχρι τῶν ῥηθέντων ἐθεάσατο μὲν τῶν βασιλέων τὴν διαδοχὴν μετά τινος περιουσίας· τὰ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα ἅπαντα τὸν λόγον ἔχει συντείνοντα εἰς τὸν λαόν.

Kai auto diapheron perissōs. Oudemia phēsin hē synkrisis tois loipois pros touto; en dōdeka gar etesin arxamenos ho Alexandros apo tēs Makedonias achri tēs Persidos kai Aigyptou diedramen, ouden kōlyomenos hypo tēs tōn anthistamenōn ischyos ischyrōs; skopein de enestin, hopōs achri tōn rhēthentōn etheasato men tōn basileōn tēn diadochēn meta tinos periousias; ta de meta tauta hapanta ton logon echei synteinonta eis ton laon.

"And it was exceedingly different." There is no comparison at all, he says, between the others and this one; for in twelve years Alexander, starting from Macedonia, ran across as far as Persia and Egypt, unhindered by the strength of his opponents. But one must observe how, up to what was said, he saw the succession of the kings with a certain abundance; but all that follows has its account directed to the people.

Dan 7:7 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Alexander's swift conquests were unlike any other; what follows concerns the Jewish people.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:7. The staged text broke this scholion at the column end; its continuation (staged as 7.18) is joined here and 7.18 is held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a column end; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Καὶ αὐτὸ διωφέρον. mpress. ΠΉΡΗ Φησὶν 4 φύγεριαις “τοὶς λοιποῖς πρὸς. τοῦτο᾽ ἐσ δώδεκα yàp ἔτεσιν ὠρξώμενος ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἀπὸ σὴς" Mazelo- νίας ἄχρέ τῆς Τερσίδος. καὶ Αἰγύπτου διέδραμαν" ov- δὲν sopa, ὑπὲ τῆς τῶν ἀνθισταμένων ἰσχύος ἐσχηκώς σκοπεῖν δὲ Ire, ὅκως ἄχ(ι τῶν ῥηθέν. → Καὶ αὐτὸ διαφέρον περισσῶς. Οὐδεμία φησὶν ἡ σύγκρισις τοῖς λοιποῖς πρὸς τοῦτο· ἐν δώδεκα γὰρ ἔτεσιν ἀρξάμενος ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ἄχρι τῆς Περσίδος καὶ Αἰγύπτου διέδραμεν, οὐδὲν κωλυόμενος ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀνθισταμένων ἰσχύος ἰσχυρῶς· σκοπεῖν δὲ ἔνεστιν, ὅπως ἄχρι τῶν ῥηθέντων ἐθεάσατο μὲν τῶν βασιλέων τὴν διαδοχὴν μετά τινος περιουσίας· τὰ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα ἅπαντα τὸν λόγον ἔχει συντείνοντα εἰς τὸν λαόν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.17 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.19Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Ἰδοὺ κέρας ἕτερον μικρὸν ἀνέβη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Λέγει μὲν τὸν ἐπιφανῆ Ἀντίοχον· δέκατος γὰρ οὗτος ἀπὸ Ἀλεξάνδρου· βούλεται δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι θαυμάζοντί μοι τὰ πρότερα, ἕτερον παραδοξότερον ἐφαίνετο· ἀθρόον γὰρ ἀνέφυ κέρας μικρόν, εἶτα κατὰ μέρος αὐξανόμενον, ἰσοῦτο τοῖς λοιποῖς· τὸ γὰρ ἀνέβαινεν ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν κατὰ μέρος προσγινομένην· καὶ ὡς τῷ χρόνῳ πρόεισιν εἰς ἔσχατον ἐλάσει κακίας· τὸ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν λέγει, οὐχ ἵνα σημάνῃ ὅτι τῶν δέκα βασιλέων κρατούντων βασιλεύσει μέσος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι τῆς βασιλείας συνεστώσης τῆς μακεδονικῆς ὀφθήσεται οὗτος, τοὺς πώποτε κακίᾳ ὑπερβαλόμενος· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ γέγονεν· οὐκ εὐθὺς εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν προσελθὼν διέθηκεν ἰουδαίους τὰ χείριστα, εἰ καὶ πρὸς ἑλληνικὸν τύπον μεταθεῖναι τὰ πράγματα ἐβούλετο· ἀλλὰ τοῦ Μενελάου πρὸς τὸν Ἰάσονα διαγωνισαμένου περὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ταραχῆς τε ἐκ τούτου συμβάσης, δείσας περὶ τῶν ὅλων ὁ Ἀντίοχος, αἰγυπτίους καταστρεφόμενος, οὐ μόνον κακῶς διέθηκε τὴν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἑλληνικὸν χαρακτῆρα μεταρρυθμίζειν ἰουδαίους ἐπειρᾶτο.

Idou keras heteron mikron anebē en mesǭ autōn. Legei men ton epiphanē Antiochon; dekatos gar houtos apo Alexandrou; bouletai de eipein hoti thaumazonti moi ta protera, heteron paradoxoteron ephaineto; athroon gar anephy keras mikron, eita kata meros auxanomenon, isouto tois loipois; to gar anebainen hina deixę̄ tēn exousian tēn kata meros prosginomenēn; kai hōs tǭ chronǭ proeisin eis eschaton elasei kakias; to de en mesǭ autōn legei, ouch hina sēmanę̄ hoti tōn deka basileōn kratountōn basileusei mesos, all᾽ hina deixę̄ hoti tēs basileias synestōsēs tēs makedonikēs ophthēsetai houtos, tous pōpote kakią hyperbalomenos; houtō gar kai gegonen; ouk euthys eis tēn archēn proselthōn diethēken ioudaious ta cheirista, ei kai pros hellēnikon typon metatheinai ta pragmata ebouleto; alla tou Menelaou pros ton Iasona diagōnisamenou peri tēs hierōsynēs, tarachēs te ek toutou symbasēs, deisas peri tōn holōn ho Antiochos, aigyptious katastrephomenos, ou monon kakōs diethēke tēn polin, alla kai eis hellēnikon charaktēra metarrythmizein ioudaious epeirato.

"Behold another horn, a small one, came up among them." He means Antiochus Epiphanes; for he was the tenth from Alexander. He wants to say that while I was wondering at the earlier things, another, more wonderful, appeared; for suddenly a small horn sprang up, then, growing by degrees, it became equal to the rest. For "it came up" is to show the authority acquired by degrees, and how in time he would advance to the extreme limit of wickedness. And he says "among them" not to signify that he reigned in the middle of the ten kings, but to show that while the Macedonian kingdom still stood, this one would appear, surpassing all who ever lived in wickedness. And so it happened: on first coming to rule he did not at once treat the Jews worst, even though he wanted to change their affairs to a Greek pattern; but when Menelaus contended with Jason for the priesthood, and disturbance arose from this, Antiochus, fearing for the whole, as he was subduing the Egyptians, not only treated the city badly but also tried to remould the Jews to a Greek character.

Dan 7:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius identifies the little horn with Antiochus Epiphanes and outlines his persecution of the Jews.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:8; compare 1 Macc 1; 2 Macc 4:7–5:16 (Jason and Menelaus). Polychronius's historical interpretation is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Ἰδοὺ πέρας ἕτερον μικρὸν ἀνέβη ἐν. μὲσψ αὐ. τῶν, Λέγιι μὲν τὸν ἐπιφανᾷ ᾿Αντίοχον ἑνδέκατος yee οὗτος ὠπὸ ᾿Αλεξάνδρου Beviares. δὲ aimi» or ϑαυμάζοντί μοι τὼ πρότερα, ἕτερον παραδοξέτερον ἐφαίνετο ὠϑρόον γὰρ ἀνέφυ κόρας μικρὸν, εἶτα κα- vé μέρος αὐξανόμενον. ἰσοῦτο τοὺς λοιποῖς" vo γὰρ ἀνέβαινεν ἵνα δείξη τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν κατὰ μέ. (of πεοσγινομένην καὶ ὡς τῷ χρύνω προϊὼν aij ἐσ- xeto» ἐλασει κακίας τὸ δὲ ἐν μὲσν κύὑτῶν Jani. οὐχ ἵνα enum ὅτι τῶν exa. βασιλέων ngatsuvruv βωσιλούσει μέσος, ὠλλ' ἵνα δείξη ὅτι τῆς ἔωσι. λείας συνεστώσης τὴς μακεδονικῆς ὀφθύσιται οὖτος, τοὺς Sugere κακίᾳ, ὑπερβαλόμενος οὕτω γὰρ καὶ - γέγονεν οὐκ: οὐδύς εἰς τὴν ὠρχήν προσυλθών διέθηκεν ἐσυδαύου v8 χοίφισται, εἰ nai πρὸς ἰλλῳνιλὸν voro? μεταϑεῖναι Td πρώγματα ὑβουλετο aA. λὲ τοῦ Μενελώου πρὸς τὸν "acera διαγωνισα μένον «τρὶ τὸς ἰεφοσύνος, Tegay94 τὸ ἐκ τούτον συμβασης, δείσας περὶ τῶν ὅλων. ὁ ᾿Αντίοχος, αἰγυπτίφως κατασυριζόμενος " οὐ μόνον κακῷ διέϑηχε τὴν ἂν- jus, ὠλλαὰ καὶ εἰς ῥλληνπεὸν xepenria pateidni- → Ἰδοὺ κέρας ἕτερον μικρὸν ἀνέβη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Λέγει μὲν τὸν ἐπιφανῆ Ἀντίοχον· δέκατος γὰρ οὗτος ἀπὸ Ἀλεξάνδρου· βούλεται δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι θαυμάζοντί μοι τὰ πρότερα, ἕτερον παραδοξότερον ἐφαίνετο· ἀθρόον γὰρ ἀνέφυ κέρας μικρόν, εἶτα κατὰ μέρος αὐξανόμενον, ἰσοῦτο τοῖς λοιποῖς· τὸ γὰρ ἀνέβαινεν ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν κατὰ μέρος προσγινομένην· καὶ ὡς τῷ χρόνῳ πρόεισιν εἰς ἔσχατον ἐλάσει κακίας· τὸ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν λέγει, οὐχ ἵνα σημάνῃ ὅτι τῶν δέκα βασιλέων κρατούντων βασιλεύσει μέσος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι τῆς βασιλείας συνεστώσης τῆς μακεδονικῆς ὀφθήσεται οὗτος, τοὺς πώποτε κακίᾳ ὑπερβαλόμενος· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ γέγονεν· οὐκ εὐθὺς εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν προσελθὼν διέθηκεν ἰουδαίους τὰ χείριστα, εἰ καὶ πρὸς ἑλληνικὸν τύπον μεταθεῖναι τὰ πράγματα ἐβούλετο· ἀλλὰ τοῦ Μενελάου πρὸς τὸν Ἰάσονα διαγωνισαμένου περὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ταραχῆς τε ἐκ τούτου συμβάσης, δείσας περὶ τῶν ὅλων ὁ Ἀντίοχος, αἰγυπτίους καταστρεφόμενος, οὐ μόνον κακῶς διέθηκε τὴν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἑλληνικὸν χαρακτῆρα μεταρρυθμίζειν ἰουδαίους ἐπειρᾶτο..

Extrabiblical texts: 1 Macc 1:10 (1 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion); 2 Macc 4:23-26 (2 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion)

Topics: Persecution

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.19 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-19). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-19) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.20Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Τρία κέρατα τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐξερριζώθη. Τουτέστι τριῶν βασιλέων ἀλλαγὴν καθεῖλε· τὰς γὰρ Ἀσίας ἀρχάς, εἷλε πέρσας, αἰγυπτίους, ἰουδαίους· καὶ διεδέξατο μὲν Σέλευκον, κατέσχε δὲ αὐτὸς τῆς Ἀσίας· καὶ μάρτυς ἡ τῶν Μακκαβαίων βίβλος· ὅθεν ἐγώ γε θαυμάζω, ὅπως πρὸς οὕτω σαφῆ ἱστορίαν ἀνθιστάμενος ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου παρουσίαν ἕλκειν βιάζεται τὰ ῥήματα. — Ἀλλὰ Εὐδόξιος τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ ῥηθεῖσαν ἑρμηνείαν, Πολυχρόνιε, Πορφυρίου ἔφησεν εἶναι τοῦ ματαιόφρονος.

Tria kerata tōn emprosthen autou exerrizōthē. Toutesti triōn basileōn allagēn katheile; tas gar Asias archas, heile persas, aigyptious, ioudaious; kai diedexato men Seleukon, katesche de autos tēs Asias; kai martys hē tōn Makkabaiōn biblos; hothen egō ge thaumazō, hopōs pros houtō saphē historian anthistamenos ho Apolinarios, eis tēn tou antichristou parousian helkein biazetai ta rhēmata. — Alla Eudoxios tēn hypo sou rhētheisan hermēneian, Polychronie, Porphyriou ephēsen einai tou mataiophronos.

"Three of the horns before it were plucked up." That is, he overthrew three kings; for he took the Asian rule, and seized the Persians, the Egyptians, and the Jews; and he succeeded Seleucus, and himself held Asia, as the book of the Maccabees bears witness. Hence I am amazed how Apollinarius, setting himself against so clear a history, forces the words to refer to the coming of the Antichrist. — But Eudoxius, O Polychronius, said that the interpretation you have given is that of Porphyry the madman.

Dan 7:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius identifies the three uprooted horns with Antiochus's conquests and rejects Apollinarius's Antichrist reading; a catena note adds that Eudoxius called his interpretation Porphyry's.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:8; compare 1 Macc 1:1–19. The last sentence is not Polychronius's own: it is a remark (in the catena or by another writer) addressed to him, reporting that Eudoxius (probably the Arian bishop) ascribed this historical reading to Porphyry. Polychronius's interpretation and the polemic are translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Τρία. κέρατα τῶν. —: adtoà ibit. Ἰουτίστι τριῶν βασιλέων ἄλλων καϑέξω" 4 49g 'λσίας ὥρξας, εἶλε πέρσας, αἰγωπείους, ἑουδαίνυς" aei διεδέξατο μὲν Σελέυχκον, κατέσχε δὲ εὗτος τὸς ᾿Ασίας καὶ. μώφξτυς d. τῶν Μακκαβοίων βίξλος" ὅϑεν Pyw γε ϑαυμαξω,, ὅσως πρὸς οὕτω Gags. ἰστορίαν ὠνθιστώμενος ᾧ ᾿Απολινώφιος, εἷς τὸν τοῦ παντιχρίσιου σσρουσίαν.͵ ἔλχειν βιάζεται. τὼ ῥήματα. — 'AXAS Εὐδόξιος τὸν ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐοθεῖσαν ἐρμήνέαν, Ichuyeéne, Πορφυρίου ἔφησεν εἶναι τοῦ μαφαιαξξονος. → Τρία κέρατα τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐξερριζώθη. Τουτέστι τριῶν βασιλέων ἀλλαγὴν καθεῖλε· τὰς γὰρ Ἀσίας ἀρχάς, εἷλε πέρσας, αἰγυπτίους, ἰουδαίους· καὶ διεδέξατο μὲν Σέλευκον, κατέσχε δὲ αὐτὸς τῆς Ἀσίας· καὶ μάρτυς ἡ τῶν Μακκαβαίων βίβλος· ὅθεν ἐγώ γε θαυμάζω, ὅπως πρὸς οὕτω σαφῆ ἱστορίαν ἀνθιστάμενος ὁ Ἀπολινάριος, εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου παρουσίαν ἕλκειν βιάζεται τὰ ῥήματα. — Ἀλλὰ Εὐδόξιος τὴν ὑπὸ σοῦ ῥηθεῖσαν ἑρμηνείαν, Πολυχρόνιε, Πορφυρίου ἔφησεν εἶναι τοῦ ματαιόφρονος..

Extrabiblical texts: 1 Macc 1:1-19 (1 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion); Porphyry, Porphyry, Chr. (Porphyry, Against the Christians (fragments); allusion)

Topics: Heresy

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.20 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-20). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-20) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.21Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Ἰδοὺ ὀφθαλμοί. Τὴν μὲν τῶν λοιπῶν ἰσχὺν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ περιέλαβε· τὰ δὲ κατὰ ἰουδαίους, λοιπὸν μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἐξηγεῖται, οὐ τὰς πράξεις μόνον λέγων τοῦ Ἀντιόχου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν γνώμην, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐπὶ τὴν παρανομίαν ὤλισθεν· ὀφθαλμοὶ γάρ φησιν, ὡσεὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου· τῆς συνηθείας φησὶν ἐκτὸς τὰ παρὰ τούτου πραττόμενα· ὡς γὰρ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ κέρας ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχειν ἀνθρώπου, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἀνθρωπίνου λογισμοῦ τοσαύτῃ ὠμότητι κατὰ τοῦ ὁμοφύλου χρήσασθαι.

Idou ophthalmoi. Tēn men tōn loipōn ischyn en kephalaiǭ perielabe; ta de kata ioudaious, loipon meta akribeias exēgeitai, ou tas praxeis monon legōn tou Antiochou, alla kai tēn gnōmēn, aph᾽ hēs epi tēn paranomian ōlisthen; ophthalmoi gar phēsin, hōsei ophthalmoi anthrōpou; tēs synētheias phēsin ektos ta para toutou prattomena; hōs gar ou kata physin esti keras ophthalmous echein anthrōpou, houtōs oude anthrōpinou logismou tosautę̄ ōmotēti kata tou homophylou chrēsasthai.

"Behold eyes." He summed up the strength of the rest in brief; but what concerns the Jews he now explains with exactness, telling not only the deeds of Antiochus but also his purpose, from which he slid into lawlessness. For "eyes," he says, "like the eyes of a man": what he did was beyond custom; for as it is not natural for a horn to have the eyes of a man, so it does not belong to human reason to use such cruelty against one's own kin.

Dan 7:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The horn's human eyes signify Antiochus's unnatural, calculated cruelty toward the Jews.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:8. The staged text broke this scholion into three pieces (7.21–7.23); the continuation is joined here and 7.22 and 7.23 are held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split into pieces; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): "Moe ὀφθυλμοί, Τὰν. μὲν τῶν λοικῶν 'σχνν ἐν → Ἰδοὺ ὀφθαλμοί. Τὴν μὲν τῶν λοιπῶν ἰσχὺν ἐν κεφαλαίῳ περιέλαβε· τὰ δὲ κατὰ ἰουδαίους, λοιπὸν μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἐξηγεῖται, οὐ τὰς πράξεις μόνον λέγων τοῦ Ἀντιόχου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν γνώμην, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐπὶ τὴν παρανομίαν ὤλισθεν· ὀφθαλμοὶ γάρ φησιν, ὡσεὶ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀνθρώπου· τῆς συνηθείας φησὶν ἐκτὸς τὰ παρὰ τούτου πραττόμενα· ὡς γὰρ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶ κέρας ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχειν ἀνθρώπου, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἀνθρωπίνου λογισμοῦ τοσαύτῃ ὠμότητι κατὰ τοῦ ὁμοφύλου χρήσασθαι..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.21 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-21). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-21) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.24Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα. Ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑπερήφανα, καὶ λόγους κατὰ θεοῦ ἀκοντιζομένους· ὅπερ οὐ τοῦ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἐπιγινώσκοντος ἦν ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θηριώδη καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον κεκτημένου λογισμόν.

Stoma laloun megala. Anti tou hyperēphana, kai logous kata theou akontizomenous; hoper ou tou tēn heautou physin epiginōskontos ēn idion, alla tou thēriōdē kai ouk anthrōpinon kektēmenou logismon.

"A mouth speaking great things." That is, arrogant words, hurled against God; which was not the mark of one who recognizes his own nature, but of one possessing a beastlike and not a human reasoning.

Dan 7:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The boastful mouth shows Antiochus's beastlike arrogance against God.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:8. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Ζερμα λαλοῦν μωγάλα, 'Àvri «τοῦ ὑπιρήξανα, καὶ λόγους κατὰ Jio ὠχοντιξομένους wtiQ cd τοὺ τὴν ῥαγτοῦ φύσιν ἐκυγινώσχοντος ἦν ἴδια, ἀλλὰ σοῦ θηριώδη καὶ οὐκ ὀνθρώπονον. κεχτημένον λογισμέν. → Στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα. Ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑπερήφανα, καὶ λόγους κατὰ θεοῦ ἀκοντιζομένους· ὅπερ οὐ τοῦ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἐπιγινώσκοντος ἦν ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θηριώδη καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον κεκτημένου λογισμόν..

Topics: Humility and pride

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.24 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-24). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-24) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.25Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καὶ ἐποίει πόλεμον πρὸς ἁγίους. Τουτέστι πρὸς ἰουδαίων τοὺς εὐλαβεστάτους.

Kai epoiei polemon pros hagious. Toutesti pros ioudaiōn tous eulabestatous.

"And it made war against the holy ones." That is, against the most devout of the Jews.

Dan 7:21 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The holy ones are the devout Jews persecuted by Antiochus.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:21. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): Καὶ ἐποίει, πολάμὸν πρὸς ἁγίαψς, Τουτέστε πρὸς ἰουδαίων τούς ὑλαβιστάτους. → Καὶ ἐποίει πόλεμον πρὸς ἁγίους. Τουτέστι πρὸς ἰουδαίων τοὺς εὐλαβεστάτους..

Topics: Persecution

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.25 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-25). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-25) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.26Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν. Οὐ τὰ δεινὰ μόνον βλέπει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐσομένην τῷ λαῷ βοήθειαν.

Etheōroun heōs hotou thronoi etethēsan. Ou ta deina monon blepei, alla kai tēn anōthen esomenēn tǭ laǭ boētheian.

"I watched until thrones were set." He sees not only the terrible things, but also the help from above that would come to the people.

Dan 7:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel sees God's coming help for the people as well as the persecution.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:9. The staged text broke this scholion at the column end; its continuation (staged as 7.27) is joined here and 7.27 is held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a column end; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 11): ᾿Εϑεώρουν ὅως ὅτου. ϑρόνες ἐτέθησαν, Οὐ τὰ δειναὶ μόνον βλάπτει, ὡλλεὶ καὶ τὴν ὥνωθεν ἐσομένην → Ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν. Οὐ τὰ δεινὰ μόνον βλέπει, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐσομένην τῷ λαῷ βοήθειαν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.26 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-26). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-26) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.28Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11

Καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν. Παλαιὸν δὲ ἡμερῶν λέγει τὸν θεόν· τουτέστιν εἶδον τὸν τῶν αἰώνων δεσπότην, τὸν ἀΐδιον ἔχοντα τὴν φύσιν, καὶ ἀνώτερον πάντων τυγχάνοντα.

Kai palaios hēmerōn. Palaion de hēmerōn legei ton theon; toutestin eidon ton tōn aiōnōn despotēn, ton aïdion echonta tēn physin, kai anōteron pantōn tynchanonta.

"And the Ancient of Days." By "Ancient of Days" he means God; that is, he saw the Master of the ages, who has an eternal nature and is above all.

Dan 7:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Ancient of Days is the eternal God.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:9. The staged text broke this scholion at the page end; its continuation (staged as 7.29) is joined here and 7.29 is held. Greek restored from the page images (pp. 11–12).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a page end; text read afresh from the page images of Mai 1831, pp. 11–12): Καὶ παλοιὸς ἡμερῶν, Ilo» δὲ ἡμερῶν λέγει → Καὶ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν. Παλαιὸν δὲ ἡμερῶν λέγει τὸν θεόν· τουτέστιν εἶδον τὸν τῶν αἰώνων δεσπότην, τὸν ἀΐδιον ἔχοντα τὴν φύσιν, καὶ ἀνώτερον πάντων τυγχάνοντα..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.28 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):11; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-28). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-28) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.30Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθετο. Ἵνα τὸ πρέπον τῇ θείᾳ φύσει φυλάξῃ.

Palaios hēmerōn ekatheto. Hina to prepon tę̄ theią physei phylaxę̄.

"The Ancient of Days sat." So as to keep what befits the divine nature.

Dan 7:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God's sitting expresses his unchanging majesty.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:9. Greek restored from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Παλωιός ἡμερῶν ἐκάϑετο. Ἵνα τὸ σρέπον τῇ ϑείᾳ φύσει φυλαίξη. → Παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθετο. Ἵνα τὸ πρέπον τῇ θείᾳ φύσει φυλάξῃ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.30 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-30). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-30) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.31Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ χιὼν λευκόν. Ἵνα τῆς φύσεως σημάνῃ τὸ ἀσύγκριτον· πάντα δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου σχηματίζει, οὐ τῆς φύσεως μόνον τὸ ἀπρόσιτον διδάσκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς κρίσεως τὸ καθαρὸν παριστῶν.

To endyma autou hōsei chiōn leukon. Hina tēs physeōs sēmanę̄ to asynkriton; panta de hōs epi dikastēriou schēmatizei, ou tēs physeōs monon to aprositon didaskōn, alla kai tēs kriseōs to katharon paristōn.

"His garment was white as snow." To signify the incomparable nature; and he shapes everything as in a law court, teaching not only the unapproachableness of the nature but also presenting the purity of the judgment.

Dan 7:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The white garment signifies God's incomparable nature and pure judgment.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:9. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ χιὼν més, Ἵνα τὸς φύσεως σεμάνη τὸ ὠσύγκριτον' suvra δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ διεαστηρίου σχεματίζει, od τῆς φύσεως μόνον 76 εἰκονώνητον διδέσεων, XA καὶ τὴς κρίσεως τὸ καϑαρὸν παριστὼν. → Τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ χιὼν λευκόν. Ἵνα τῆς φύσεως σημάνῃ τὸ ἀσύγκριτον· πάντα δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου σχηματίζει, οὐ τῆς φύσεως μόνον τὸ ἀπρόσιτον διδάσκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς κρίσεως τὸ καθαρὸν παριστῶν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.31 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-31). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-31) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.32Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. Ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ γὰρ ἀφίκετο.

Hoi trochoi autou pyr phlegon. Epi timōrią gar aphiketo.

"Its wheels were burning fire." For he had come for punishment.

Dan 7:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The fiery wheels signify punishment.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:9. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Οἱ τεοχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. πὶ τιμωρίᾳ γὰρ ἀξεκτο. → Οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. Ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ γὰρ ἀφίκετο..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.32 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-32). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-32) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.33Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν. Οὔ γε πόνου δεῖται πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τῶν ὑπευθύνων, ἀλλὰ μετ᾽ εὐκολίας ἅπαντα διαπράττεται.

Potamos pyros heilken. Ou ge ponou deitai pros anairesin tōn hypeuthynōn, alla met᾽ eukolias hapanta diaprattetai.

"A river of fire was drawn." He needs no toil to destroy the guilty, but accomplishes everything with ease.

Dan 7:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God destroys the guilty without effort.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Ἰοταμὸς πυρὸς εἶλπιν. Οὐ γε πόνου δεῖται πρὸς ὠναίρισιν τῶν ὑπευθύνων, ἀλλὰ μετ᾽ εὐκολίας ἅσαντα διωαπρώττιτα. → Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν. Οὔ γε πόνου δεῖται πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τῶν ὑπευθύνων, ἀλλὰ μετ᾽ εὐκολίας ἅπαντα διαπράττεται..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.33 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-33). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-33) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.34Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ἐκπορευόμενος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Διὰ μὲν τῶν προτέρων τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐξαίρετον μηνύει· διὰ δὲ τούτων, τὸν κατὰ πάντων δεσπότην γνωρίζει· τὰς γὰρ ἀγγελικὰς λέγει δυνάμεις.

Ekporeuomenos emprosthen autou. Dia men tōn proterōn to tēs physeōs exaireton mēnyei; dia de toutōn, ton kata pantōn despotēn gnōrizei; tas gar angelikas legei dynameis.

"Going out before him." By the earlier words he indicates the pre-eminence of the nature, by these he makes known the Master of all; for he means the angelic powers.

Dan 7:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The attending hosts show God as Lord of the angels.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): ᾿Ἐκπορεύομενος ἔμεροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Διὰ μὲν τῶν προτέρων τὸ τῆς Φύσιως ἐξαίξετον μηνύει διῶ δὲ φούτων, τὸν κατὰ wowrwe ξιεσεότην γνωρίζει τὰς γὰς ὀγγελικὶς λέγοι δυνώμεις, → Ἐκπορευόμενος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Διὰ μὲν τῶν προτέρων τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐξαίρετον μηνύει· διὰ δὲ τούτων, τὸν κατὰ πάντων δεσπότην γνωρίζει· τὰς γὰρ ἀγγελικὰς λέγει δυνάμεις..

Topics: Angels

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.34 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-34). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-34) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.35Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Μυρίαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν. Οὐχ ὡς τινῶν καθεσθέντων· δῆλον γὰρ ὡς θεὸς ὁ κρίνων· ἐνταῦθα κριτήριον λέγει τὴν τοῦ δικαστηρίου κατασκευήν· τὸ δὲ ἐκάθισεν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ηὐτρεπίσθη. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα· οἱ δὲ λειτουργοῦντες εἰς τὴν προκειμένην ἠπείγοντο χρείαν· πρός τε εἰσαγωγὴν τῶν δικαζομένων, καὶ κόλασιν τῶν ὑπευθύνων, καὶ γραφὴν τῶν πραττομένων· δι᾽ ὅλου γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου σχηματίζει, τὸν κριτήν, τοὺς παρεστῶτας, τοὺς δημίους, τοὺς ταχυγράφους, τοὺς κρινομένους, ὡς ἂν ἐπὶ τὸ μεγαλοφυέστερον ἐξάρῃ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων τὸν νοῦν.

Myriai myriades pareistēkeisan. Ouch hōs tinōn kathesthentōn; dēlon gar hōs theos ho krinōn; entautha kritērion legei tēn tou dikastēriou kataskeuēn; to de ekathisen, anti tou ēutrepisthē. Kai met᾽ oliga; hoi de leitourgountes eis tēn prokeimenēn ēpeigonto chreian; pros te eisagōgēn tōn dikazomenōn, kai kolasin tōn hypeuthynōn, kai graphēn tōn prattomenōn; di᾽ holou gar hōs epi dikastēriou schēmatizei, ton kritēn, tous parestōtas, tous dēmious, tous tachygraphous, tous krinomenous, hōs an epi to megalophyesteron exarę̄ tōn entynchanontōn ton noun.

"Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him." Not as though some sat; for it is clear that God is the one who judges. Here he calls the arrangement of the law court "the judgment"; and "it sat" in the sense of "it was made ready." And a little after: Those who serve were busy with the needs at hand: bringing in those on trial, punishing the guilty, and recording what was done. For throughout he shapes it as in a law court: the judge, the attendants, the executioners, the stenographers, those being judged, so as to lift the mind of the readers to something more magnificent.

Dan 7:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius reads the scene as a heavenly law court with judge, attendants, and recorders.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Μυρίαι μυριόδες συφειστήκεισων. Οὐχ ὡς τινῶν καϑισϑέντων, δῆλον γὰρ ὡς ϑεὸς ὁ κρίνων ἐνταῷ- Sa πριτήφιον λέγει ei» τοῦ δικωστεηρίου κατασχενήν" vi δὶ ἐεώϑισιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ πὐτρεκίσϑη. Καὶ uer ὀλίγα οἱ δὲ λειτουγγοῦντες εἷς τὴν σγοκειμένην ἡπυΐγοντο χρείαν πρὲς τε εἰσωγωυγὴν τῶν δχεσνου» μένων, καὶ πκέλασιν τῶν ὑσευθύνων , καὶ γραφὴν τῶν πραττομένων b? ὅλου dg ὡς ὀπὶ δικαστηρίου σχηματίζει, τὸν χριτήν, τοῦς παρεστῶτας, τοὺς ἔη. μίονς., τοὺς ταχυγρξώφους, τοὺς κρινομένους, ὡς ὧν ἐπὶ τὸ μεγαλεφνέστερον δξάροι τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων “ἦν νοῦν. → Μυρίαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν. Οὐχ ὡς τινῶν καθεσθέντων· δῆλον γὰρ ὡς θεὸς ὁ κρίνων· ἐνταῦθα κριτήριον λέγει τὴν τοῦ δικαστηρίου κατασκευήν· τὸ δὲ ἐκάθισεν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ηὐτρεπίσθη. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα· οἱ δὲ λειτουργοῦντες εἰς τὴν προκειμένην ἠπείγοντο χρείαν· πρός τε εἰσαγωγὴν τῶν δικαζομένων, καὶ κόλασιν τῶν ὑπευθύνων, καὶ γραφὴν τῶν πραττομένων· δι᾽ ὅλου γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ δικαστηρίου σχηματίζει, τὸν κριτήν, τοὺς παρεστῶτας, τοὺς δημίους, τοὺς ταχυγράφους, τοὺς κρινομένους, ὡς ἂν ἐπὶ τὸ μεγαλοφυέστερον ἐξάρῃ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων τὸν νοῦν..

Topics: Eschatology, The last judgment

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.35 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-35). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-35) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.36Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Βίβλοι ἀνεῴχθησαν. Καθ᾽ ὅλου σώζων τὴν εἰκόνα, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν βιβλίων λέγει τήν τε παρανομίαν τῶν κακῶν ἐλέγχεσθαι.

Bibloi aneǭchthēsan. Kath᾽ holou sōzōn tēn eikona, hōsper apo tōn bibliōn legei tēn te paranomian tōn kakōn elenchesthai.

"Books were opened." Keeping the image throughout, he says that the lawlessness of evil deeds is exposed as from books.

Dan 7:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The opened books expose evil deeds.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Βέβλοε ἀνιζύχϑησαν. Καϑ' ὅλου σώζων τὴν εἶχ. va , wéwip ded τῶν βιβλίων λέγει τῶν τὸ “πρανο- pues τῶν κακῶν ἐλέγχεσθαι. → Βίβλοι ἀνεῴχθησαν. Καθ᾽ ὅλου σώζων τὴν εἰκόνα, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν βιβλίων λέγει τήν τε παρανομίαν τῶν κακῶν ἐλέγχεσθαι..

Topics: Eschatology, The last judgment

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.36 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-36). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-36) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.37Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ἕως ἀνῃρέθη τὸ θηρίον. Ἑώρων ὡς ὁ μὲν ἐλάλει ὑπερηφανίας μεστά· ἐν τοσούτῳ δὲ τότε τὸ κριτήριον συνεκροτήθη, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων ἀπόφασις ἐξηνέχθη, οὐ κατὰ τοῦ κέρατος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ θηρίου· οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὁ Ἀντίοχος ἀπώλετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ μακεδονικὴ ἀρχὴ πᾶσα κατελύθη.

Heōs anę̄rethē to thērion. Heōrōn hōs ho men elalei hyperēphanias mesta; en tosoutǭ de tote to kritērion synekrotēthē, kai ek tōn anagnōsmatōn apophasis exēnechthē, ou kata tou keratos monon, alla kai kata pantos tou thēriou; ou gar monon ho Antiochos apōleto, alla kai hē makedonikē archē pasa katelythē.

"Until the beast was slain." I saw how, while he was speaking words full of arrogance, at that very moment the judgment was convened, and the sentence was brought out from the reading, not only against the horn but against the whole beast; for not only did Antiochus perish, but the whole Macedonian empire was destroyed.

Dan 7:11 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The slaying of the beast signifies the end of Antiochus and the whole Macedonian empire.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:11. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Ἕνς érngéJu τὸ ϑηρίον, Ἔσνρων ὡς ὁ μὲν ἐλάλει ὑπερηφανίως μεσναῖ ἐν τοσνύτω δὲ τότε τὸ sQeruQus συνόπροτήθη, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀνωγνωσμώτων ἐἰπόξασις ἐξηνέχϑη, οὐ xatd τοῦ πέρατος μόνους ὡλλὰ καὶ nerd παντὸς τοῦ ϑηρίον" οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὁ ᾿Ανείοχος ἀπώλετο, ὡλλὼ καὶ καὶ μακεδονικὴ ὠρχὴ πᾶσα κατελύϑη, → Ἕως ἀνῃρέθη τὸ θηρίον. Ἑώρων ὡς ὁ μὲν ἐλάλει ὑπερηφανίας μεστά· ἐν τοσούτῳ δὲ τότε τὸ κριτήριον συνεκροτήθη, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων ἀπόφασις ἐξηνέχθη, οὐ κατὰ τοῦ κέρατος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ θηρίου· οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὁ Ἀντίοχος ἀπώλετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ μακεδονικὴ ἀρχὴ πᾶσα κατελύθη..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.37 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-37). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-37) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.38Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός. Οὐ τὸ εἶδος τῆς τιμωρίας μηνύει, ἀλλὰ τὸ σφοδρὸν τῆς ἀποφάσεως· καὶ γὰρ ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ πῦρ λέγειν τὴν δίκην· ὡς τὸ ἔπεσε πῦρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον τὸν ἥλιον.

To sōma autou edothē eis kausin pyros. Ou to eidos tēs timōrias mēnyei, alla to sphodron tēs apophaseōs; kai gar ethos tę̄ theią graphę̄ pyr legein tēn dikēn; hōs to epese pyr ep᾽ autous, kai ouk eidon ton hēlion.

"Its body was given to the burning of fire." He does not indicate the form of the punishment, but the vehemence of the sentence; for divine Scripture customarily calls the penalty "fire": as "Fire fell on them, and they did not see the sun."

Dan 7:11 (quotation, high confidence) · Ps 58:8 (57:9 LXX) (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The fire signifies the severity of the sentence, not its literal form.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:11; Ps 58:8 (LXX 57:9). Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Té σῶμα αὐτοῦ iiw εἷς καῦφιν πυρὸς. Οὐ vé εἶδος τῆς τιμωρίας μηνύει, dX «ὁ σφοδρὸν τῆς ὠποφώσεωζ' καὶ γὰρ I3», τῇ ϑιείᾳ Trepi mop Meyer viv δίκην" ὡς τὸ ἔπεσε ip ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον τὸν ὅλιον. → Τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός. Οὐ τὸ εἶδος τῆς τιμωρίας μηνύει, ἀλλὰ τὸ σφοδρὸν τῆς ἀποφάσεως· καὶ γὰρ ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ πῦρ λέγειν τὴν δίκην· ὡς τὸ ἔπεσε πῦρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἶδον τὸν ἥλιον..

Topics: Hell and eternal punishment

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.38 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-38). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-38) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.39Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Τῶν λοιπῶν θηρίων ἡ ἀρχή. Τουτέστι τῆς λεαίνης, τῆς ἄρκτου, τῆς παρδάλεως, μετὰ τοῦ παρηλλαγμένου θηρίου καὶ φοβεροῦ, ἅπερ ἐσήμανε τὰς προειρημένας βασιλείας. Ἐπεὶ μηδέ τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων βέβαιον, ἀλλὰ ταχεῖαν τὴν εἰς τοὐναντίον δεχόμενον μεταβολήν.

Tōn loipōn thēriōn hē archē. Toutesti tēs leainēs, tēs arktou, tēs pardaleōs, meta tou parēllagmenou thēriou kai phoberou, haper esēmane tas proeirēmenas basileias. Epei mēde ti tōn anthrōpinōn bebaion, alla tacheian tēn eis tounantion dechomenon metabolēn.

"The dominion of the rest of the beasts." That is, of the lioness, the bear, and the leopard, with the strange and fearsome beast, which signified the kingdoms mentioned before. Since nothing human is secure, but quickly receives the change to the opposite.

Dan 7:12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The other kingdoms too lose their dominion, since nothing human lasts.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:12. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Τῶν λοιπῶν ϑηρίων καὶ ἀρχή. Ἰουτέστι τῆς Maíree , τῆς ἄρετου, τὸς παρδάλεως, μετὰ τοῦ παρηλλαγμένον ϑηρίου καὶ φοβεροῦ, ἅπερ ἐσήμανε φὼς προειιρυμένας βασιλείας, "Essi μηδέ τὶ σῶν ἀνϑεωσίγων βίωον, ἀλλὼ ταχεῖαν φὴν εἰς τούναντίον ξιχόμενον μεταβολήν. → Τῶν λοιπῶν θηρίων ἡ ἀρχή. Τουτέστι τῆς λεαίνης, τῆς ἄρκτου, τῆς παρδάλεως, μετὰ τοῦ παρηλλαγμένου θηρίου καὶ φοβεροῦ, ἅπερ ἐσήμανε τὰς προειρημένας βασιλείας. Ἐπεὶ μηδέ τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων βέβαιον, ἀλλὰ ταχεῖαν τὴν εἰς τοὐναντίον δεχόμενον μεταβολήν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.39 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-39). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-39) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.40Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Καὶ μακρότης ζωῆς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἕως καιροῦ. Ταῦτα δέ φησιν ἔσται οὐκ ἐπὶ προτέρου ἢ δευτέρου ἢ δεκάτου βασιλέως· ἐπὶ πλεῖστον γὰρ χρόνον διατεθήσεται ἡ μακεδονικὴ ἀρχή· τὸ ἕως καιροῦ προσέθηκεν, ἵνα εἴπῃ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἅπαντα αἰῶνα διαρκέσει, τιμωρηθήσεται δὲ τὸ τελευταῖον.

Kai makrotēs zōēs edothē autois heōs kairou. Tauta de phēsin estai ouk epi proterou ē deuterou ē dekatou basileōs; epi pleiston gar chronon diatethēsetai hē makedonikē archē; to heōs kairou prosethēken, hina eipę̄ ouk eis ton hapanta aiōna diarkesei, timōrēthēsetai de to teleutaion.

"And a prolonging of life was given them until a time." These things, he says, will happen not under the first or second or tenth king; for the Macedonian empire will last a very long time. He added "until a time" to say that it will not last for all ages, but will be punished at the end.

Dan 7:12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The kingdoms were granted time, but not for ever.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:12. The staged text broke this scholion at the column end; its continuation (staged as 7.41) is joined here and 7.41 is held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a column end; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Καὶ μακρότης Cus, ἐδόϑη αὐτοῖς Pep καιροῦ. Ταῦτα δέ φεσιν ἔσται οὐκ dei ρονέζου καὶ δεωτέ. φου ὑ δικάεου βασιλέως ἐσὶ πλεῖστον γὰρ χρόνον διωταϑήσιται 4 μακεβονικὴ doy, τὸ Pup καιφοῦ → Καὶ μακρότης ζωῆς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἕως καιροῦ. Ταῦτα δέ φησιν ἔσται οὐκ ἐπὶ προτέρου ἢ δευτέρου ἢ δεκάτου βασιλέως· ἐπὶ πλεῖστον γὰρ χρόνον διατεθήσεται ἡ μακεδονικὴ ἀρχή· τὸ ἕως καιροῦ προσέθηκεν, ἵνα εἴπῃ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἅπαντα αἰῶνα διαρκέσει, τιμωρηθήσεται δὲ τὸ τελευταῖον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.40 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-40). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-40) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.42Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι. Ἐν ὅσῳ φησὶ τὸ δικαστήριον ἐθεώρουν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ παράδοξον ἐξεπλήττομην τῶν γινομένων, τὴν ψῆφον, τὴν δίκην, τοῦ τυράννου τὴν ἀναίρεσιν, εἶδόν φησιν ἕτερον ἀνθρωπίνῳ σχήματι οὐ βάδην ἰόντα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν νεφελῶν ὀχούμενον, καὶ οὐ πρὸ τοῦ δικαστηρίου στάντα, ἀκωλύτως δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἥκοντα τὸν κριτήν, ὃ τῆς ἀνωτάτω τιμῆς ἴδιον καθέστηκεν· οὐ ψιλὴν δὲ τὴν παρουσίαν εἶδεν, ἵνα τήν τε ἀξίαν τοῦ ὀφθέντος, καὶ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἄφιξιν μάθῃ.

Etheōroun en horamati. En hosǭ phēsi to dikastērion etheōroun, kai pros to paradoxon exeplēttomēn tōn ginomenōn, tēn psēphon, tēn dikēn, tou tyrannou tēn anairesin, eidon phēsin heteron anthrōpinǭ schēmati ou badēn ionta, epi de tōn nephelōn ochoumenon, kai ou pro tou dikastēriou stanta, akōlytōs de ep᾽ auton hēkonta ton kritēn, ho tēs anōtatō timēs idion kathestēken; ou psilēn de tēn parousian eiden, hina tēn te axian tou ophthentos, kai tēn ex ouranou aphixin mathę̄.

"I watched in the vision." While I watched the law court, he says, and was astonished at the wonder of what was happening, the sentence, the penalty, the destruction of the tyrant, I saw another in human form, not walking but borne upon the clouds, and not standing before the court, but coming without hindrance to the judge himself, which is the mark of the highest honor. And he did not see a bare presence, so that he might learn both the dignity of the one who appeared and his coming from heaven.

Dan 7:13 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius describes the one like a son of man coming on the clouds directly to the judge, a sign of the highest honor.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:13. The staged text broke this scholion into three pieces (7.42–7.44); the continuation is joined here and 7.43 and 7.44 are held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split into pieces; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): ᾿Εϑεώρουν ἐν ὀρώματι, Ἔν ὅσῳ φησὶ εὐ 1 καστήριον ἐθεώρουν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ παρώδοξεν ixéxw- ver τῶν γινομένων, vi» ψῆξφεν, τὴν δίκην, τοῦ τὺυ- qur» niv ὠναίρεσιν, εἶδον φησὶν ἔτερον doSqugrvy exspan οὐ βάδην ἰόντα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν νεριλῶν ὀχού-. μένον, nei οὐ πρό τοῦ δικαστηρίου στάνεα,, ὦκωλύτως δὲ die αὐτὸν ἥκοντα τὸν πριτήν, ὁ τῆς ὠνω-. → Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι. Ἐν ὅσῳ φησὶ τὸ δικαστήριον ἐθεώρουν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ παράδοξον ἐξεπλήττομην τῶν γινομένων, τὴν ψῆφον, τὴν δίκην, τοῦ τυράννου τὴν ἀναίρεσιν, εἶδόν φησιν ἕτερον ἀνθρωπίνῳ σχήματι οὐ βάδην ἰόντα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν νεφελῶν ὀχούμενον, καὶ οὐ πρὸ τοῦ δικαστηρίου στάντα, ἀκωλύτως δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἥκοντα τὸν κριτήν, ὃ τῆς ἀνωτάτω τιμῆς ἴδιον καθέστηκεν· οὐ ψιλὴν δὲ τὴν παρουσίαν εἶδεν, ἵνα τήν τε ἀξίαν τοῦ ὀφθέντος, καὶ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἄφιξιν μάθῃ..

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.42 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-42). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-42) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.45Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχή. Τουτέστι πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη· οὐ γὰρ ἐν γωνίᾳ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ὥς φησι Μωϋσῆς κατέσχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ πάντων προσκυνεῖται ἐξουσία αἰώνιος· οὐ τῷ τόπῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἀρχῆς παρίστησι τὸ μέγεθος. — Τὸ ἀτελεύτητον τῆς τιμῆς διδάσκων.

Autǭ edothē hē archē. Toutesti pasa hē oikoumenē; ou gar en gōnią tēs Palaistinēs hōs phēsi Mōÿsēs kateschen, all᾽ hypo pantōn proskyneitai exousia aiōnios; ou tǭ topǭ, alla kai tǭ chronǭ tēs archēs paristēsi to megethos. — To ateleutēton tēs timēs didaskōn.

"To him was given the dominion." That is, the whole world; for he did not hold a corner of Palestine, as Moses did, but is worshipped by all, an eternal authority. He presents the greatness of the rule not by place but also by time. — Teaching the endlessness of his honor.

Dan 7:14 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The son of man receives an eternal, universal dominion.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:14. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Αὐτῷ ἐδόϑη 4 ὠρχή. Ἰουτέστι sra καὶ οἷ. πουμένφ οὐ weg jv γωνίᾳ τῆς Παλιωστίνης ὡς φυ- cl Μυύφὴῆς κατέσχεν, 42)! ὑπὸ πάντων προσκυνεῖ. ταὶ ἐξουσία αἰώτιος, Οὐ τῷ τότμ ἀλλα καὶ τῷ χρόνω τῆς Sepe παρέστησε τὸ μέγιϑος. — Τὸ ἀτιλούτητον τῆς τιμῆς ξιδώσκων. → Αὐτῷ ἐδόθη ἡ ἀρχή. Τουτέστι πᾶσα ἡ οἰκουμένη· οὐ γὰρ ἐν γωνίᾳ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ὥς φησι Μωϋσῆς κατέσχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ πάντων προσκυνεῖται ἐξουσία αἰώνιος· οὐ τῷ τόπῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ τῆς ἀρχῆς παρίστησι τὸ μέγεθος. — Τὸ ἀτελεύτητον τῆς τιμῆς διδάσκων..

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.45 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-45). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-45) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.46Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Τουτέστιν εἰς φόβον κατέστην, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐναγώνιος γέγονα ὥστε μοι καὶ τὴν μορφὴν ἀλλαγῆναι. — Τουτέστιν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤμην τῶν ὀφθέντων, οὐκ ἔχων τῶν ὁρωμένων τὴν γνῶσιν.

Ephrixe to pneuma mou. Toutestin eis phobon katestēn, kai tēn psychēn enagōnios gegona hōste moi kai tēn morphēn allagēnai. — Toutestin en aporią ēmēn tōn ophthentōn, ouk echōn tōn horōmenōn tēn gnōsin.

"My spirit shuddered." That is, I fell into fear, and was in agony in my soul, so that my form was changed. — That is, I was at a loss about what I had seen, not having knowledge of the things seen.

Dan 7:15 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel was terrified and perplexed by the vision.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:15. The staged text broke this scholion into three pieces (7.46–7.48); the continuation is joined here and 7.47 and 7.48 are held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split into pieces; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): "Eqopste τὸ πνεῦμα μου. Τουτέσετν εἷς φέβεν → Ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμά μου. Τουτέστιν εἰς φόβον κατέστην, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐναγώνιος γέγονα ὥστε μοι καὶ τὴν μορφὴν ἀλλαγῆναι. — Τουτέστιν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤμην τῶν ὀφθέντων, οὐκ ἔχων τῶν ὁρωμένων τὴν γνῶσιν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.46 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-46). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-46) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.49Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Καὶ προσῆλθον ἑνί. Τουτέστιν ἑνὶ τῶν λειτουργούντων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ· τῷ μὲν κριτῇ προσιέναι οὐκ ἐτόλμα διὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐξαίρετον καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων τὸν φόβον· ἡ δὲ ἐπιθυμία προσιέναι αὐτὸν ἑνὶ τῶν διακονουμένων παρεσκεύαζε· μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ὀνείροις πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἅπαντα ἐδείκνυτο.

Kai prosēlthon heni. Toutestin heni tōn leitourgountōn, kai tēn akribeian ezētoun par᾽ autou; tǭ men kritę̄ prosienai ouk etolma dia to tēs physeōs exaireton kai tōn horōmenōn ton phobon; hē de epithymia prosienai auton heni tōn diakonoumenōn pareskeuaze; mallon de hōs oneirois pros to sympheron hapanta edeiknyto.

"And I went up to one." That is, to one of those who served, and I sought exactness from him; for he did not dare approach the judge because of the pre-eminence of his nature and his fear of what he saw; but desire prepared him to approach one of those who served; or rather, as in dreams, everything was shown toward what was profitable.

Dan 7:16 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel asked one of the attendants rather than the judge.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:16. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Καὶ προσῆλθον ἑνί, Τουτέστιν ἐνὶ τῶν Xa τονργνύντων., καὶ vj» ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν sup αὐ. φοῦ 73 μὲν κριτῇ σροσιέναι οὖκ ἐτύλμα bid vd τῆς φύσεως ἐξαίρετον nal τῶν ὁρωμένων σὸν φύβον ἡ δὲ ἐπιϑυμία προσιέναι αὐτὸν dvi τῶν διασκονουμένων παρεσευύαξε' μᾶλλον δὶ ὡς ὀνείροις σφὸς τὸ σνμο φέζον ἅπαντα ἐδέπινωτο. → Καὶ προσῆλθον ἑνί. Τουτέστιν ἑνὶ τῶν λειτουργούντων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ· τῷ μὲν κριτῇ προσιέναι οὐκ ἐτόλμα διὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐξαίρετον καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων τὸν φόβον· ἡ δὲ ἐπιθυμία προσιέναι αὐτὸν ἑνὶ τῶν διακονουμένων παρεσκεύαζε· μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ὀνείροις πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἅπαντα ἐδείκνυτο..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.49 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-49). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-49) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.50Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Καὶ εἶπέ μοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν. Τουτέστι τὴν περὶ τῶν λόγων παρέσχε μοι σαφήνειαν, οὐδὲν τῶν ἀπορουμένων καταλιπὼν ἀνεξέταστον.

Kai eipe moi tēn akribeian. Toutesti tēn peri tōn logōn paresche moi saphēneian, ouden tōn aporoumenōn katalipōn anexetaston.

"And he told me the exactness." That is, he gave me the clear meaning of the words, leaving none of the difficulties unexamined.

Dan 7:16 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The attendant explained everything clearly.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:16. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Καὶ εἶπέ μοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν. Τουτέστι τὴν περὶ tue λόγων παρέσχε μοὶ σαφήνειαν, οὐδὲν τῶν dse- ρουμένων χαταλιπὼν ὠνεξόέταφστον. → Καὶ εἶπέ μοι τὴν ἀκρίβειαν. Τουτέστι τὴν περὶ τῶν λόγων παρέσχε μοι σαφήνειαν, οὐδὲν τῶν ἀπορουμένων καταλιπὼν ἀνεξέταστον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.50 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-50). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-50) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.51Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα. Ὅρα πῶς καὶ τῶν περὶ τῶν βασιλέων οὐ κατὰ μέρος διηγεῖται· οὐ γὰρ περὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ μήδων ἢ περσῶν ἢ μακεδόνων μανθάνειν ἐβούλετο· ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐχ οἷόν τε αὐτὸν τὰ κατὰ Ἀντίοχον μαθεῖν, μὴ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἐγνωκότα, ἀναγκαίως κἀκείνων τὴν ὄψιν δείκνυσιν.

Tauta ta thēria ta megala. Hora pōs kai tōn peri tōn basileōn ou kata meros diēgeitai; ou gar peri Babylōniōn kai mēdōn ē persōn ē makedonōn manthanein ebouleto; all᾽ epeidē ouch hoion te auton ta kata Antiochon mathein, mē pasan tēn akolouthian egnōkota, anankaiōs kakeinōn tēn opsin deiknysin.

"These great beasts." See how he does not narrate what concerns the kings in detail; for he did not wish to learn about the Babylonians and Medes or Persians or Macedonians; but since it was not possible for him to learn what concerned Antiochus without knowing the whole sequence, he necessarily shows him their vision too.

Dan 7:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The other kingdoms are shown only as background to Antiochus.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:17. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Ταῦτα τὼ ϑηρίᾳ cd μεγώλε. "Opa πὼς καὶ γῶν περὶ τῶν βασιλέων οὐ κατώ μέρος δυγγεῖται" οὐ quie περὶ βαβυλωνίων καὶ μήδων 3 σερσῶν καὶ μαχεδόνων μανϑώνειν ἐβούλετο" ἀλλ' ἐπειδηῆ οὐχ οἷον τὸ αὐτὸν vd xatd ᾿λυτίοχον μαϑεῖν, μή cta» τὸν ἐκολουϑίαν ἐγνωκότα, ἀναγκαίως κώκοίνων tuv ὄψιν δεέχνυσιν. → Ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα. Ὅρα πῶς καὶ τῶν περὶ τῶν βασιλέων οὐ κατὰ μέρος διηγεῖται· οὐ γὰρ περὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ μήδων ἢ περσῶν ἢ μακεδόνων μανθάνειν ἐβούλετο· ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐχ οἷόν τε αὐτὸν τὰ κατὰ Ἀντίοχον μαθεῖν, μὴ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἐγνωκότα, ἀναγκαίως κἀκείνων τὴν ὄψιν δείκνυσιν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.51 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-51). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-51) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.52Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Ἅγιοι ὑψίστου. Τουτέστιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὸν χριστὸν πιστεύοντες· οὗτοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν κοινωνήσουσι τῷ ὀφθέντι· τὸ οὖν παραλήψονται, τουτέστιν ἐν ἀπολαύσει ἔσονται· εἴπερ συμπάσχομεν κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν.

Hagioi hypsistou. Toutestin hoi epi ton christon pisteuontes; houtoi tōn agathōn koinōnēsousi tǭ ophthenti; to oun paralēpsontai, toutestin en apolausei esontai; eiper sympaschomen kata ton makarion Paulon, hina kai syndoxasthōmen.

"The holy ones of the Most High." That is, those who believe in Christ: these will share in the good things with the one who appeared. "They will receive," then, that is, "they will be in enjoyment"; "if indeed we suffer with him," according to the blessed Paul, "so that we may also be glorified with him."

Dan 7:18 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The holy ones are Christ's believers, who share his kingdom if they share his sufferings.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:18; Rom 8:17. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Ἅγιοι ὑψίστου. Ἰουντίέστιν o]. ἐπὶ σἐν yev- στὸν αἰσετεύοντες οὗτοε σῶν ὠγαθῶν κοινωνήσουσι τῇ ὀφϑέντί τὸ lv παραλήψοντωι, τουνέστιν ἐν ἀπο. λαύσει ἔσοντων εἴπερ συμα άσχομεν χατὼ οὖν μαπόριον Ἰισῦλον, ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασϑώμον. → Ἅγιοι ὑψίστου. Τουτέστιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὸν χριστὸν πιστεύοντες· οὗτοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν κοινωνήσουσι τῷ ὀφθέντι· τὸ οὖν παραλήψονται, τουτέστιν ἐν ἀπολαύσει ἔσονται· εἴπερ συμπάσχομεν κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν..

Topics: Eschatology, Christology

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.52 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-52). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-52) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.53Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12

Τὸ θηρίον τὸ τέταρτον βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται. Οὐκέτι κοινῶς διαλέγεται περὶ τούτου ὡς καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀκριβείας λέγει· καὶ οὐ περὶ Ἀντιόχου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου πρότερον, εἴτουν τῆς μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς· ἐκείνης γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἀντιόχου ἀρχή· διὸ οὐδὲ περὶ τούτου μόνου διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας.

To thērion to tetarton basileia tetartē estai. Ouketi koinōs dialegetai peri toutou hōs kai peri tōn loipōn, alla meta akribeias legei; kai ou peri Antiochou monon, alla kai peri Alexandrou proteron, eitoun tēs makedonikēs archēs; ekeinēs gar ēn kai hē tou Antiochou archē; dio oude peri toutou monou dialegetai, alla peri pasēs tēs basileias.

"The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom." He no longer speaks in general about this as about the rest, but speaks with exactness; and not about Antiochus only, but about Alexander first, that is, the Macedonian empire; for the rule of Antiochus belonged to it too; therefore he speaks not only about him but about the whole kingdom.

Dan 7:23 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The fourth kingdom is the whole Macedonian empire, including Antiochus.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:23. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 12): Τὸ ϑηρίον «d φύταρτον βασιλλία τετώῤτη ἔσται. Οὐκέτι κοινῶς διαλέγεται περὶ τουτοῦ υς καὶ οὐ spi ᾿Αντιόχον μόνον, ὠλλὲ καὶ σεῤὶ ᾿Αλεξανὅρον πρότερον, εἶτονν τὸς μακεδονιχῆς ἀρχὸς Jud vet γὰρ ἦν καὶ 4 σοῦ ᾿Αντούχον ὠρχ bé οὐδὲ Sep τούτον μόνου διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ meret σὺς βασιλείας. → Τὸ θηρίον τὸ τέταρτον βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται. Οὐκέτι κοινῶς διαλέγεται περὶ τούτου ὡς καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀκριβείας λέγει· καὶ οὐ περὶ Ἀντιόχου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου πρότερον, εἴτουν τῆς μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς· ἐκείνης γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἡ τοῦ Ἀντιόχου ἀρχή· διὸ οὐδὲ περὶ τούτου μόνου διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.53 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-53). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-53) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.54Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12-13

Ἥτις ὑπερέξει. Τουτέστι κατὰ πολλὴν τὴν περιουσίαν περιέσται· ἐναργέστατα δὲ καταφάγεται· μονονουχὶ γὰρ ἔδειξεν αὐτόν, ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑτοίμην ὁρμῶντα τροφήν, οὐδενὸς ἀντιστῆναι τολμῶντος. — Τῆς ἐξουσίας δείκνυσι τὴν περιουσίαν.

Hētis hyperexei. Toutesti kata pollēn tēn periousian periestai; enargestata de kataphagetai; mononouchi gar edeixen auton, hōs eph᾽ hetoimēn hormōnta trophēn, oudenos antistēnai tolmōntos. — Tēs exousias deiknysi tēn periousian.

"Which will surpass." That is, it will prevail with great abundance; and "it will devour" most vividly; for it all but showed it rushing on ready food, with no one daring to resist. — It shows the abundance of its authority.

Dan 7:23 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The fourth kingdom devours the earth unopposed.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:23. Greek restored from the page images (pp. 12–13).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page images of Mai 1831, pp. 12–13): "Hw ὑσερέξει, Τουτέστι κατὰ ia» tq» κιφιευσίαν περιέσεκε' ἐναργέστατα δὲ καταφωγοταν μονονουχὶ γες Putas αὐτὸν, ἐς ἐφ᾽ ἑτοίμην ἐρ. para τροφήν, οὐδενός avrierisat τολμῶντος. — Tác ἐϊουσίας Bsizvee: τὴν περιουσίαν. → Ἥτις ὑπερέξει. Τουτέστι κατὰ πολλὴν τὴν περιουσίαν περιέσται· ἐναργέστατα δὲ καταφάγεται· μονονουχὶ γὰρ ἔδειξεν αὐτόν, ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑτοίμην ὁρμῶντα τροφήν, οὐδενὸς ἀντιστῆναι τολμῶντος. — Τῆς ἐξουσίας δείκνυσι τὴν περιουσίαν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.54 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):12-13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-54). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-54) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.55Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Τὰ δέκα κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Ἐγνώρισέ μοι φησίν, ὡς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἔσονται δέκα τὸν ἀριθμὸν οἱ κρατοῦντες.

Ta deka kerata autou. Egnōrise moi phēsin, hōs kata diadochēn esontai deka ton arithmon hoi kratountes.

"Its ten horns." He made known to me, he says, that those who rule in succession will be ten in number.

Dan 7:24 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The ten horns are ten successive kings.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:24. Greek restored from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Td δέκα κέξατα αὐτοῦ, '"Ἐγνώρισέ μοι φησίν, aq κατεὶ διαδοχὴν ἔσεντωι δέκα τὸν ἀριθμόν εὐ κρωτοῦντες. → Τὰ δέκα κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Ἐγνώρισέ μοι φησίν, ὡς κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἔσονται δέκα τὸν ἀριθμὸν οἱ κρατοῦντες..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.55 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-55). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-55) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.56Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ὃς ὑπεροίσει κακοὺς πάντας. Τουτέστιν ἅπασι τοῖς λοιποῖς εἰς κακίαν συγκρινόμενος, μείζων ὀφθήσεται.

Hos hyperoisei kakous pantas. Toutestin hapasi tois loipois eis kakian synkrinomenos, meizōn ophthēsetai.

"Who will surpass all in evils." That is, compared with all the rest in wickedness, he will appear greater.

Dan 7:24 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus will surpass all in wickedness.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:24. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ὃς ὑπεροίσει κακοὺς πώντας. Τοντίστιν ἅπασι voi( λοιποῖς οἷς κακίαν σνγερινόμενος, μοίξων ἐφ. ϑήσετωι. → Ὃς ὑπεροίσει κακοὺς πάντας. Τουτέστιν ἅπασι τοῖς λοιποῖς εἰς κακίαν συγκρινόμενος, μείζων ὀφθήσεται..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.56 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-56). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-56) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.57Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει. Τουτέστι περιέσται τριῶν, ὡς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται.

Kai treis basileis tapeinōsei. Toutesti periestai triōn, hōs emprosthen eirētai.

"And he will humble three kings." That is, he will prevail over three, as was said before.

Dan 7:24 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: He will overcome three kings.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:24. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει. Τυντέσνι περιόφ. φαι τριῶν, ὡς ἵμαγοσθεν εἴρηται, → Καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει. Τουτέστι περιέσται τριῶν, ὡς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.57 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-57). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-57) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.58Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Λόγους πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἀλαζονεύσεται κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ.

Logous pros ton hypsiston lalēsei. Hina eipę̄ alazoneusetai kata tou theou.

"He will speak words against the Most High." To say that he will boast against God.

Dan 7:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: He will boast against God.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:25. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Αύγους πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσιι, ἵνα εἷπῇ ὠλαζονεύσετωι κατὰ τοῦ ϑεοῦ, → Λόγους πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἀλαζονεύσεται κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.58 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-58). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-58) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.59Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Τοὺς ἁγίους ὑψίστου πλανήσει. Ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰς ταλαιπωρίαν καταστήσει ἰουδαίους· τοὺς γὰρ ἐπὶ θεὸν ἐλπίζοντας καὶ τοῦ νόμου φύλακας φαίνεσθαι βουλομένους, τούτους διέθηκε τὰ χείριστα.

Tous hagious hypsistou planēsei. Anti tou eis talaipōrian katastēsei ioudaious; tous gar epi theon elpizontas kai tou nomou phylakas phainesthai boulomenous, toutous diethēke ta cheirista.

"He will wear out the holy ones of the Most High." Meaning he will bring the Jews to misery; for those who hoped in God and wished to appear guardians of the law, these he treated worst.

Dan 7:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus will oppress the faithful Jews.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:25. The staged text broke this scholion at a line; its continuation (staged as 7.60) is joined here and 7.60 is held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Τοὺς ὦγίους videres πλανήσει, ᾿Αντί νοῦ εἷς ταλαιπκυγίαν καταστήσει ἰουδαίους τοὺς vde éwi 34d» ἐλπέξοντας καὶ τοῦ νόμου ξύλακας φαίνεσθαι → Τοὺς ἁγίους ὑψίστου πλανήσει. Ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰς ταλαιπωρίαν καταστήσει ἰουδαίους· τοὺς γὰρ ἐπὶ θεὸν ἐλπίζοντας καὶ τοῦ νόμου φύλακας φαίνεσθαι βουλομένους, τούτους διέθηκε τὰ χείριστα..

Topics: Persecution

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.59 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-59). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-59) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.61Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ὑπονοήσει τοῦ ἀλλοιῶσαι καιρούς. Θήσεταί φησι σπουδὴν ὡς μεταβαλεῖν τὴν ἰουδαϊκὴν εὐταξίαν· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸν ἰουδαϊκὸν ἐν ᾧ περιεῖχον τὸν ναὸν καὶ θυσίας ἐτέλουν.

Hyponoēsei tou alloiōsai kairous. Thēsetai phēsi spoudēn hōs metabalein tēn ioudaïkēn eutaxian; kairon de legei ton ioudaïkon en hǭ perieichon ton naon kai thysias eteloun.

"He will think to change the times." He will make it his effort, he says, to change the Jewish order; by "time" he means the Jewish time in which they held the temple and performed sacrifices.

Dan 7:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus will try to abolish the Jewish temple order.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:25. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ὑπκυνοήσει τοὺ ὡλλριῶσαι κωρούς. Θήσεται Qu- el σανυδὴν ὡς μεταβαλεῖν τὴν ἰουδαίεήν νῤναξίαν" πωχὸν δὲ Aye τὸν ἰουξαϊαόν ἐν d περεεῖχον τὸν »aé» καὶ θυσίας ἐτέλουν. → Ὑπονοήσει τοῦ ἀλλοιῶσαι καιρούς. Θήσεταί φησι σπουδὴν ὡς μεταβαλεῖν τὴν ἰουδαϊκὴν εὐταξίαν· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸν ἰουδαϊκὸν ἐν ᾧ περιεῖχον τὸν ναὸν καὶ θυσίας ἐτέλουν..

Topics: Persecution

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.61 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-61). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-61) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.62Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Καὶ νόμον. Τῆς πολιτείας τὴν κατάστασιν, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τῆς ἱερατείας ἡ τάξις ἐκρίνετο.

Kai nomon. Tēs politeias tēn katastasin, en hę̄ kai tēs hierateias hē taxis ekrineto.

"And law." The constitution of the commonwealth, in which the order of the priesthood too was determined.

Dan 7:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The 'law' is the Jewish constitution and priesthood.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:25. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ka! νόμον. Τῆς πολιτείας tyr ξανάστασιν., ἐν $ καὶ vic ἱερωτοίας αὶ τάξις ἐκρίνετο. → Καὶ νόμον. Τῆς πολιτείας τὴν κατάστασιν, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τῆς ἱερατείας ἡ τάξις ἐκρίνετο..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.62 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-62). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-62) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.63Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Δοθήσεται ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ἄνωθέν φησι κωλύσει αὐτὸν θεὸς εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν παρελθεῖν, ἢ παρελθόντα μὴ πρᾶξαι κατὰ πρόθεσιν· ἀλλὰ συγχωρήσει μὲν αὐτὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐνδείξασθαι γνώμην· οὐ μὴν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἐμπαροινεῖν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐάσει· τὸ δὲ δοθήσεται, τήν τε παρὰ θεοῦ συγχώρησιν διδάσκει, καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐνεχθησομένην τιμωρίαν· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸ ἑξάμηνον.

Dothēsetai en cheiri autou. Ouk anōthen phēsi kōlysei auton theos eis tēn archēn parelthein, ē parelthonta mē praxai kata prothesin; alla synchōrēsei men auton tēn heautou endeixasthai gnōmēn; ou mēn auton eis to panteles emparoinein tois hagiois easei; to de dothēsetai, tēn te para theou synchōrēsin didaskei, kai tēn anōthen kat᾽ autou enechthēsomenēn timōrian; kairon de legei to hexamēnon.

"It will be given into his hand." God will not prevent him from above, he says, from coming to rule, or, once come, from failing to act according to his purpose; but he will allow him to show his own intention, yet will not let him ruin the holy ones completely. And "it will be given" teaches both the permission from God and the punishment that will be brought on him from above; by "time" he means the six months.

Dan 7:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God permits Antiochus's persecution for a limited time but will punish him.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:25. Polychronius's reckoning of "a time" as six months is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Δοϑήσνετω dv χερὶ αὐτοῦ, Οὐκ ἄνωθιν φησὶ κωλύσει αὐτοὺς De εἰς τὴν ἀρχήν σαρολθεῖν, κα “αρολϑόντω μὴ πρᾶξαι κατὰ πρόϑεσιν᾽ A σνγχυχήσον μὲν αὐτὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐνξείξωσθαι γνώμην' οὐ pu» αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ παντιλίς ἐμααριινεῖν τοῖς epe diens τὸ δὲ δεϑήσεται, τὴν τὸ παρὼ ϑιοῦ σνγχώφησιν διδάσκει, καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐνεχϑησομένην τιμωρίαν καιρὸν δὲ λέγεε τὸ ἐξώμπνον. → Δοθήσεται ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ἄνωθέν φησι κωλύσει αὐτὸν θεὸς εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν παρελθεῖν, ἢ παρελθόντα μὴ πρᾶξαι κατὰ πρόθεσιν· ἀλλὰ συγχωρήσει μὲν αὐτὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐνδείξασθαι γνώμην· οὐ μὴν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἐμπαροινεῖν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐάσει· τὸ δὲ δοθήσεται, τήν τε παρὰ θεοῦ συγχώρησιν διδάσκει, καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐνεχθησομένην τιμωρίαν· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸ ἑξάμηνον..

Topics: Persecution

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.63 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-63). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-63) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.64Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ἡ βασιλεία κ. τ. λ. Οὐκέτι μερικὴ βασιλεία, ἀλλ᾽ ὑποκάτω παντὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἵνα ἡ πᾶσα κτίσις νοηθῇ. — Ὁ δὲ θεός φησι ταῦτα ποιῶν, πάντων δεσπόζει, οὔτε ἀπὸ διαδοχῆς ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν· πάντων γὰρ τυγχάνει δημιουργός· οὔτε ἑτέροις ταύτης παραχωρῶν· ἀΐδιος γάρ ἐστι τὴν φύσιν. — Γνωρίζει δέ φησι τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα.

Hē basileia k. t. l. Ouketi merikē basileia, all᾽ hypokatō pantos tou ouranou, hina hē pasa ktisis noēthę̄. — Ho de theos phēsi tauta poiōn, pantōn despozei, oute apo diadochēs echōn tēn exousian; pantōn gar tynchanei dēmiourgos; oute heterois tautēs parachōrōn; aïdios gar esti tēn physin. — Gnōrizei de phēsi tēn basileian auta ta pragmata.

"And the kingdom," and so on. No longer a partial kingdom, but one under the whole heaven, so that the whole creation may understand. — God, he says, who makes these things, is master of all, neither having his authority by succession, for he is the creator of all, nor yielding it to others, for he is eternal in nature. — And the events themselves make known the kingdom.

Dan 7:27 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The saints' kingdom is universal, under the eternal God.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:27. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ἡ βασιλείᾳ x. v. Δ, Οὐκότν papi βασιλεία, ὠλλ' ὑσοκώτω σαντὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, να 4 πῶ. σα acie: νοηϑῆ, .-- Ὁ δὲ Seq φησὶν ταῦτα ποιῶν, πώστων δισπύζοι, οὔτε ésó διαδοχῆς ἔχων iv ἐξον- eie σύντων yep τυγχάνει δημιουργός cótt ἑτέροις ταυτης παραχωρῶν ἀΐδιος yep leri τὴν quem. — Τνωρίζει δὲ φησι τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτὰ τὰ πγώγματα. → Ἡ βασιλεία κ. τ. λ. Οὐκέτι μερικὴ βασιλεία, ἀλλ᾽ ὑποκάτω παντὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἵνα ἡ πᾶσα κτίσις νοηθῇ. — Ὁ δὲ θεός φησι ταῦτα ποιῶν, πάντων δεσπόζει, οὔτε ἀπὸ διαδοχῆς ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν· πάντων γὰρ τυγχάνει δημιουργός· οὔτε ἑτέροις ταύτης παραχωρῶν· ἀΐδιος γάρ ἐστι τὴν φύσιν. — Γνωρίζει δέ φησι τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα..

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.64 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-64). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-64) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.65Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ἕως ὧδε τὸ πέρας τοῦ λόγου. Ἄχρι τούτων μοί φησιν ἡρμήνευσεν ὁ ἄγγελος· τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὃς ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν ἐρχόμενος ὤφθη, εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἠβουλήθη.

Heōs hōde to peras tou logou. Achri toutōn moi phēsin hērmēneusen ho angelos; ta de kata ton huion tou anthrōpou, hos epi tōn nephelōn erchomenos ōphthē, eipein ouk ēboulēthē.

"Here is the end of the word." Up to this point, he says, the angel interpreted for me; but what concerned the son of man, who appeared coming on the clouds, he did not wish to tell.

Dan 7:28 (quotation, high confidence) · Dan 7:13 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The angel did not explain the son of man.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:28. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ἕως ele τὸ πέρως τοῦ λόγου. ἼΛχξι τούτων pu Φησὶν ὑρμήνευσιν ὁ ὥγγιλος τὰ δὲ xard τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρύεον, ὃς ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν ἐρχόμενος e 3s, οἰκοῖν οὐκ κα βονληϑη, → Ἕως ὧδε τὸ πέρας τοῦ λόγου. Ἄχρι τούτων μοί φησιν ἡρμήνευσεν ὁ ἄγγελος· τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ὃς ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν ἐρχόμενος ὤφθη, εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἠβουλήθη..

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.65 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-65). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-65) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.66Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Οἱ διαλογισμοί μου συνετάρασσόν με. Διεγερθείς φησι καὶ διαλογιζόμενος τῶν ὀφθέντων τὸ παράδοξον, καὶ ἅπερ πείσονται οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ καθέστην.

Hoi dialogismoi mou synetarasson me. Diegertheis phēsi kai dialogizomenos tōn ophthentōn to paradoxon, kai haper peisontai hoi ioudaioi, en athymią kathestēn.

"My thoughts troubled me." Roused, he says, and reflecting on the strangeness of what was seen and what the Jews would suffer, I fell into despondency.

Dan 7:28 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel was troubled by what the Jews would suffer.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:28. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Οἱ διαλογισμοὶ μὸν σννετώρασσον με. διεγεξϑεὶς φησι καὶ διαλογιζόμενος τῶν ὀξϑέννων τὸ Su- ξαδεξον, καὶ ἅπερ πείσονται οἷ ἰφυδαῖοι, ἐν d3v- → Οἱ διαλογισμοί μου συνετάρασσόν με. Διεγερθείς φησι καὶ διαλογιζόμενος τῶν ὀφθέντων τὸ παράδοξον, καὶ ἅπερ πείσονται οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ καθέστην..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.66 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-66). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-66) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.67Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ἡ μορφή μου ἠλλοιώθη. Τοσαύτῃ δέ φησι τῇ ἀθυμίᾳ κατεσχέθην, ὥστε μοι καὶ τὴν ὄψιν τοῦ σώματος ἀλλοιωθῆναι· ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς δικαίοις οἰκειοῦσθαι τοῦ πλήθους τὰς συμφοράς.

Hē morphē mou ēlloiōthē. Tosautę̄ de phēsi tę̄ athymią kateschethēn, hōste moi kai tēn opsin tou sōmatos alloiōthēnai; ethos gar tois dikaiois oikeiousthai tou plēthous tas symphoras.

"My appearance was changed." I was held by such despondency, he says, that even the look of my body was changed; for the righteous are accustomed to make the misfortunes of the multitude their own.

Dan 7:28 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel's grief for the people altered his appearance.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:28. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ἢ pepQ» μον ὑλλοιώθη, Toravre δὲ φησι τῇ αϑυμίᾳ κατισχέϑην, ders. pov καὶ τὴν ὄψιν τοῦ σώματος ἀλλοιωδῆνα, ἦϑος γὰρ τοῖς Lame si- εηφῦσϑαι τοῦ πλόϑους τὰς συμφοραῖς. → Ἡ μορφή μου ἠλλοιώθη. Τοσαύτῃ δέ φησι τῇ ἀθυμίᾳ κατεσχέθην, ὥστε μοι καὶ τὴν ὄψιν τοῦ σώματος ἀλλοιωθῆναι· ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς δικαίοις οἰκειοῦσθαι τοῦ πλήθους τὰς συμφοράς..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.67 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-67). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-67) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

7.68Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου συνετήρησα. Οὐκ ἐξήγγειλά φησι ταῦτα τῷ λαῷ, ὡς ἂν μὴ καταπλαγέντες τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀποτραπῶσι πρὸς τὴν ἄνοδον· καὶ τῆς ἀδείας αὐτοῖς δοθείσης, ἐθελοκακήσαντες μείνωσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοτρίας.

To rhēma en tę̄ kardią mou synetērēsa. Ouk exēngeila phēsi tauta tǭ laǭ, hōs an mē kataplagentes ta esomena apotrapōsi pros tēn anodon; kai tēs adeias autois dotheisēs, ethelokakēsantes meinōsin epi tēs allotrias.

"I kept the word in my heart." I did not announce these things to the people, he says, lest, terrified at what was to come, they turn back from the return, and, the freedom being given them, they willingly remain in the foreign land.

Dan 7:28 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel kept the vision secret so as not to discourage the return from exile.

  • Scholion on Dan 7:28. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Tó ῥῆμα ἐν τὰ καρδίᾳ μου σννιτήρησα. Οὐκ ἐξήγγωλα φησι ταῦτα τῷ λαῷ, éq €» μὴ καταπλωγέντες vd ἐσύμενα ἀσοτρααῶσι πρὸς τὴν dso- δον καὶ τῆς ὠδοίως αὐτοῖς δυϑιέσης,, ϑόλοκασῃ- Vati μείνωσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοτρίας. → Τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου συνετήρησα. Οὐκ ἐξήγγειλά φησι ταῦτα τῷ λαῷ, ὡς ἂν μὴ καταπλαγέντες τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀποτραπῶσι πρὸς τὴν ἄνοδον· καὶ τῆς ἀδείας αὐτοῖς δοθείσης, ἐθελοκακήσαντες μείνωσιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοτρίας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 7.68 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/7-68). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-7-68) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

Chapter 8

8.1Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Μετὰ τὴν ὀφθεῖσάν μοι τὴν ἀρχήν. Τουτέστι μεθ᾽ ἣν εἶδον ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ.

Meta tēn ophtheisan moi tēn archēn. Toutesti meth᾽ hēn eidon en tǭ prōtǭ etei tou Baltasar.

"After the one that appeared to me at the beginning." That is, after the one I saw in the first year of Belshazzar.

Dan 8:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: This vision follows that of Belshazzar's first year.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:1. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Μιτὰ τὴν ὀφϑεῖσαν μοὶ τὴν ἀρχήν. Τουτόστι μεϑ' do alios ἐν τῷ αρωτν ἦτε" τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ, → Μετὰ τὴν ὀφθεῖσάν μοι τὴν ἀρχήν. Τουτέστι μεθ᾽ ἣν εἶδον ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ ἔτει τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.1 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.2Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Εἶδον ἐν ὁράματι. Εἶδον δέ φησιν ἐν τῷ ἐμαυτοῦ τυγχάνων οἴκῳ, ἐν δεδομημένῳ ἐν τῇ περσικῇ χώρᾳ. Αἰλαμ πρόγονοι περσῶν· Ἐλυμαῖοι γὰρ οἱ πέρσαι καλοῦνται· ἔοικε δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὔτε τόπου οὔτε τῆς χώρας οὔτε τοῦ οἴκου μνημονεύσαι. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. Καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν οὖν ὁ προφήτης διάγων, καὶ φιλόθεος ὤν, καὶ ἀνιώμενος ἐπὶ ταῖς κατεχούσαις αὐτοὺς συμφοραῖς, εἶδε τὴν προτέραν ὀπτασίαν, ἐν ᾗ ἔμαθεν ὡς χείριστα πείσονται οἱ ὁμόφυλοι· ἐν δὲ τούτοις τυγχάνων ἐδεῖτο αὖθις ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἐστι τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ κατάστασις, ἐν ᾗπερ ταῦτα πείσονται. — Τουτέστι τὴν ἀκριβῆ τῶν πραγμάτων κατάστασιν ἔμαθον· τὸ γὰρ εἶδον ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀκριβῶς ἔμαθον ἔφη· οὐ κατὰ φαντασίαν εἶδον τὰ ἐσόμενα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποκαλύψαντος.

Eidon en horamati. Eidon de phēsin en tǭ emautou tynchanōn oikǭ, en dedomēmenǭ en tę̄ persikę̄ chōrą. Ailam progonoi persōn; Elymaioi gar hoi persai kalountai; eoike de ouch haplōs oute topou oute tēs chōras oute tou oikou mnēmoneusai. Kai met᾽ oliga. Kath᾽ heauton oun ho prophētēs diagōn, kai philotheos ōn, kai aniōmenos epi tais katechousais autous symphorais, eide tēn proteran optasian, en hę̄ emathen hōs cheirista peisontai hoi homophyloi; en de toutois tynchanōn edeito authis akribōs mathein ta meta tauta, kai tis esti tōn pragmatōn hē katastasis, en hę̄per tauta peisontai. — Toutesti tēn akribē tōn pragmatōn katastasin emathon; to gar eidon anti tou akribōs emathon ephē; ou kata phantasian eidon ta esomena, alla tou theou apokalypsantos.

"I saw in a vision." I saw, he says, while I was in my own house, built in the Persian country. Elymaeans are the ancestors of the Persians; for the Persians are called Elymaeans; and it seems he mentions neither the place nor the country nor the house without reason. And a little after: The prophet, then, living by himself, being God-loving and grieved at the misfortunes that held them, saw the earlier vision, in which he learned that his kinsmen would suffer the worst; and in these circumstances he asked again to learn exactly what would follow, and what the condition of affairs would be in which they would suffer these things. — That is, he learned the exact condition of affairs; for "I saw" stands for "I learned exactly"; he did not see what was to come by fantasy, but by God's revelation.

Dan 8:2 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius locates the vision in Persia and explains that Daniel sought to learn more of his people's future.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:2. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Εἶδον ἐν ὀφίματι. ἘΠῚ ον 4 φησι iv τῷ ἐμαυ- vo τυγχώνων slap , ὧν ἐδειμαίμην ἐκ νὴ περῤσιπῷ χώρᾳ. Αἰλὼμ πρεξύγονοι ανρσῶν, 'Ἑλνμαϊον γὰς οἱ «ἔξεαι χαλοῖνται dore δὲ οὐχ Asie οὔτο τόσον ebve τῆς χώρας οὔτε τοῦ οἶκον μνημονεῦσαι. Καὶ μεθ ὀλίγα. Καϑ' ἑωυτὸν εὖν ὁ προρήτος ξιώγων, sel φιλόϑοος ds , καὶ ἀνμίμενος igi ταῖς natryov- σαι αὐτοὺς συμφοραῖς, εἶδε τὴῶν προτέραν ómra- σίαν, ἐν $ ἔμαϑιεν᾽ ὡς χοίρισται σείσονται οὐ ὁμόφυλον ἐν ἐδ τούτοις τυγχώνων ἐδεῖτο αὖϑις ἀκριβῶς μαϑεῖν τοὶ perd ταῦτα, καὶ eq ἐστι σῶν mper paivm καὶ κατάστασις, ἐν ἥπερ ταῦτα πείσονται. — Τοντέστι τὴν ἀκριβὴ vir πραγμώτων κατάστασιν ἡμαϑου" τὸ qde εἶδον ἀνεὶ τοῦ ἀχριβώς ἔμαϑον ἔφη εὐ xard φαντασίαν εἶδον τὰ ἐσόμενα, € τοῦ ϑεοῦ ἀποκαλύψαντο,, → Εἶδον ἐν ὁράματι. Εἶδον δέ φησιν ἐν τῷ ἐμαυτοῦ τυγχάνων οἴκῳ, ἐν δεδομημένῳ ἐν τῇ περσικῇ χώρᾳ. Αἰλαμ πρόγονοι περσῶν· Ἐλυμαῖοι γὰρ οἱ πέρσαι καλοῦνται· ἔοικε δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὔτε τόπου οὔτε τῆς χώρας οὔτε τοῦ οἴκου μνημονεύσαι. Καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα. Καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν οὖν ὁ προφήτης διάγων, καὶ φιλόθεος ὤν, καὶ ἀνιώμενος ἐπὶ ταῖς κατεχούσαις αὐτοὺς συμφοραῖς, εἶδε τὴν προτέραν ὀπτασίαν, ἐν ᾗ ἔμαθεν ὡς χείριστα πείσονται οἱ ὁμόφυλοι· ἐν δὲ τούτοις τυγχάνων ἐδεῖτο αὖθις ἀκριβῶς μαθεῖν τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἐστι τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ κατάστασις, ἐν ᾗπερ ταῦτα πείσονται. — Τουτέστι τὴν ἀκριβῆ τῶν πραγμάτων κατάστασιν ἔμαθον· τὸ γὰρ εἶδον ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀκριβῶς ἔμαθον ἔφη· οὐ κατὰ φαντασίαν εἶδον τὰ ἐσόμενα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποκαλύψαντος..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.2 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.3Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Καὶ ἤμην ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐβάλ. Ἐδόκουν φησὶ πρὸς παραρρέοντι ὕδατι ἑστάναι· εἶτ᾽ ἀθρόως ἀπιδὼν πόρρωθεν ἑώρων πρὸς τοῦ ποταμοῦ κριὸν οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν συνήθειαν, κέρατα δὲ ἔχοντα δύο μείζονα ἢ κατὰ κριοῦ φύσιν· μηνύει δὲ τὴν μήδων καὶ περσῶν ἀρχήν.

Kai ēmēn epi tou Oubal. Edokoun phēsi pros pararreonti hydati hestanai; eit᾽ athroōs apidōn porrōthen heōrōn pros tou potamou krion ou kata tēn tōn loipōn synētheian, kerata de echonta dyo meizona ē kata kriou physin; mēnyei de tēn mēdōn kai persōn archēn.

"And I was by the Ubal." I seemed, he says, to stand by flowing water; then suddenly, looking up, I saw from afar, by the river, a ram, not according to the usual appearance of the others, but having two horns greater than accords with a ram's nature: it indicates the rule of the Medes and Persians.

Dan 8:2–3 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The two-horned ram signifies the empire of the Medes and Persians.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:2–3. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Καὶ μην ἐπί τοῦ Οὐβαλ, 'Ἔξδόκουν φησὶ σγὸς παραΐῥῥέοννι ὕδατι ὁὑφστάναι" εἶν᾽ ἀϑρόως ἀπιδών ποῤῥωϑεν ἑώρων αρὸς τοῦ σοταμοῦ κριὸν οὐ χατεὶ Tdv τῶν λοιψῶν evridnao , κέψωτα δὲ ἔχοντα ἔνα μείζονα $ κατοεὶ κριοῦ φύσιν μηνύσει ἐξ τὴν μήδων καὶ περσῶν ὠρχην. → Καὶ ἤμην ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐβάλ. Ἐδόκουν φησὶ πρὸς παραρρέοντι ὕδατι ἑστάναι· εἶτ᾽ ἀθρόως ἀπιδὼν πόρρωθεν ἑώρων πρὸς τοῦ ποταμοῦ κριὸν οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν συνήθειαν, κέρατα δὲ ἔχοντα δύο μείζονα ἢ κατὰ κριοῦ φύσιν· μηνύει δὲ τὴν μήδων καὶ περσῶν ἀρχήν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.3 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.4Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Τὸ ἓν ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου. Οὐκ ἴσα μεγέθει φησὶν ὄντα πρότερον ἔσχε τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὰ διαφοράν· ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ὂν τέλειον, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἀρξάμενον ἐγένετο μεῖζον· μῆδοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ πέρσαι ἐδόκουν κατὰ ταυτὸν ἄρχειν, Δαρείου καὶ Κύρου συγγενῶν ὄντων, καὶ οὐδεμίαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐσχηκότων μάχην· ὁ δὲ Κῦρος καὶ μετὰ Δαρείου τελευτὴν βασιλείαν, μείζονα τὴν ἀρχὴν κατεκτήσατο, πρὸς τῇ περσῶν, καὶ τὴν μήδων λαβών.

To hen hypsēloteron tou heterou. Ouk isa megethei phēsin onta proteron esche tēn pros heauta diaphoran; alla to men on teleion, to de apo mikrou arxamenon egeneto meizon; mēdoi men gar kai persai edokoun kata tauton archein, Dareiou kai Kyrou syngenōn ontōn, kai oudemian pros allēlous eschēkotōn machēn; ho de Kyros kai meta Dareiou teleutēn basileian, meizona tēn archēn katektēsato, pros tę̄ persōn, kai tēn mēdōn labōn.

"The one higher than the other." Being not equal in size, he says, they formerly had a difference from each other; but the one was full-grown, while the other, beginning small, became greater. For the Medes and Persians seemed to rule together, since Darius and Cyrus were kinsmen and had no battle with one another; but Cyrus, even after the end of Darius's reign, acquired a greater rule, taking that of the Medes in addition to that of the Persians.

Dan 8:3 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The higher horn is Persia under Cyrus, which outgrew Media.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:3. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Té iv ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου, Οὐκ ἶσα μεγέϑει φησὶν ὄντα πρότερον ἔσχε τὴν σρὸς ἑαντὰ δικξοράν' ἀλλεὶ τὸ μὲν ὁν rar , τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ μιπροῦ ὠρξώμενον ἐγίνετο μεῖξον μῆδοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ πέρσωι ἐδύπευν xard ταυτὸν ἄρχειν, Δαρείου καὶ Κύρον συγγενῶν ὄννων, noi οὐδερωώαν σρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐσχοκότων μεέχην ὁ δὲ Κύρος καὶ μετὰ Δαροίου φελουτὴν βασιλεύων, μείζονα tiv ἐσχὴν κατεετή. σατο, πρὸς v3 πιρσῶν, καὶ τὴν μήδων λαβών, → Τὸ ἓν ὑψηλότερον τοῦ ἑτέρου. Οὐκ ἴσα μεγέθει φησὶν ὄντα πρότερον ἔσχε τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὰ διαφοράν· ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ὂν τέλειον, τὸ δὲ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἀρξάμενον ἐγένετο μεῖζον· μῆδοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ πέρσαι ἐδόκουν κατὰ ταυτὸν ἄρχειν, Δαρείου καὶ Κύρου συγγενῶν ὄντων, καὶ οὐδεμίαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐσχηκότων μάχην· ὁ δὲ Κῦρος καὶ μετὰ Δαρείου τελευτὴν βασιλείαν, μείζονα τὴν ἀρχὴν κατεκτήσατο, πρὸς τῇ περσῶν, καὶ τὴν μήδων λαβών..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.4 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.5Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Κριὸν κερατίζοντα. Οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα διῃρημένως περὶ τῶν κεράτων διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ κοινῶς περὶ τοῦ κριοῦ· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κατὰ τιμὴν ἦσαν διῃρημένοι, κατά τι δὲ συνημμένοι ὡς εἴρηται· μηνύει δὲ νῦν τὴν περσικὴν ἀρχήν· φαίνεται γὰρ ὅ τε Κῦρος ἁπάντων κατεσχηκώς, καὶ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἄμαχον τὴν βασιλείαν παραδούς.

Krion keratizonta. Oude entautha dię̄rēmenōs peri tōn keratōn dialegetai, alla koinōs peri tou kriou; epeidē gar kata timēn ēsan dię̄rēmenoi, kata ti de synēmmenoi hōs eirētai; mēnyei de nyn tēn persikēn archēn; phainetai gar ho te Kyros hapantōn kateschēkōs, kai tois met᾽ auton amachon tēn basileian paradous.

"A ram butting." Here too he does not speak of the horns separately, but of the ram in common; for since they were divided in honor, but in some way joined, as has been said, he indicates the Persian empire; for Cyrus appears to have conquered all and handed on the kingdom unassailable to those after him.

Dan 8:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The butting ram is the Persian empire under Cyrus and his successors.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:4. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Κριὸν κερανίζοντα, Οὐδὲ ἐνταῦϑα διπρημένως περὶ τῶν κερώτων διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ κοινῶς miel τοῦ κριοῦ ἐσειδὴ γὰρ κατὰ τιμὴν ἧσαν διηρημένοι, τανά οἱ δὲ συνήμμενοι ὡς εἶφξηται mon δὲ νῦν τὴν — φαίνεται γὰρ ὃ τε Κύρος ἀἐσώνων κατεσχης,, καὶ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἅμαχον τὴν βασιλείαν παρώδους. → Κριὸν κερατίζοντα. Οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα διῃρημένως περὶ τῶν κεράτων διαλέγεται, ἀλλὰ κοινῶς περὶ τοῦ κριοῦ· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κατὰ τιμὴν ἦσαν διῃρημένοι, κατά τι δὲ συνημμένοι ὡς εἴρηται· μηνύει δὲ νῦν τὴν περσικὴν ἀρχήν· φαίνεται γὰρ ὅ τε Κῦρος ἁπάντων κατεσχηκώς, καὶ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἄμαχον τὴν βασιλείαν παραδούς..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.5 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.6Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Πάντα τὰ θηρία οὐ στήσεται. Ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἰσόρροπον αὐτοῦ ἕξει τὴν δύναμιν. — Τουτέστι κρατήσει βεβαίως, οὔτε κατὰ πρώτην προσβολὴν ἀντιστῆναί τινος ἰσχύοντος.

Panta ta thēria ou stēsetai. Anti tou ouden tōn ethnōn isorropon autou hexei tēn dynamin. — Toutesti kratēsei bebaiōs, oute kata prōtēn prosbolēn antistēnai tinos ischyontos.

"All the beasts will not stand." Meaning that none of the nations will have power equal to his. — That is, he will prevail firmly, no one being able to resist at the first onset.

Dan 8:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: No nation could resist the ram.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:4. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): Ἡώτα τὰ ϑηρία οὐ στήσεται, ᾿Αντί τοῦ οὐδέν γῶν ϑνῶν ἰσόῤῥοπον αὐτοῦ ἔξει τὴν δύναμιν, — Ἰουτέστι κρατήσει βεβωίως, οὔτε κατὰ πεξωτην teoc- βολὴν ἀντιστῆναι τινὲς ἰσχνύοντος. → Πάντα τὰ θηρία οὐ στήσεται. Ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἰσόρροπον αὐτοῦ ἕξει τὴν δύναμιν. — Τουτέστι κρατήσει βεβαίως, οὔτε κατὰ πρώτην προσβολὴν ἀντιστῆναί τινος ἰσχύοντος..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.6 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.7Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13

Ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Τουτέστιν ἐν οὐδενὶ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πλεῖστον ἦλθε δόξης τοσοῦτον ἐλθεῖν ὅσον αὐτῷ ἐπελθεῖν συνέβη· τῆς γὰρ παρὰ θεοῦ συμμαχίας ἀξιωθείς, ἀπονητὶ τὰς νίκας ἤρατο, καὶ ὑπὸ μίαν βασιλείαν τίθησι τὸν μῆδον καὶ τὸν πέρσην· ἣν καὶ πρότερον ἦν ὑπὸ τῷ μήδῳ· οὗτος δὲ ἦν Κῦρος μετὰ Ἀστυάγην τὸν πάππον ἀναστὰς καὶ ὑπεραυξηθείς. Δαρεῖον δὲ τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ κρατήσαντα τῶν Βαβυλωνίων, ἕλληνες καλοῦσι Κυαξάρην θεῖον αὐτοῦ.

Epoiēse kata to thelēma autou. Toutestin en oudeni hēmarten, all᾽ eis pleiston ēlthe doxēs tosouton elthein hoson autǭ epelthein synebē; tēs gar para theou symmachias axiōtheis, aponēti tas nikas ērato, kai hypo mian basileian tithēsi ton mēdon kai ton persēn; hēn kai proteron ēn hypo tǭ mēdǭ; houtos de ēn Kyros meta Astyagēn ton pappon anastas kai hyperauxētheis. Dareion de ton syn autǭ kratēsanta tōn Babylōniōn, hellēnes kalousi Kyaxarēn theion autou.

"It did according to its will." That is, it failed in nothing, but came to so great a height of glory as it happened to reach; for, counted worthy of help from God, it won its victories without toil, and placed the Medes and Persians under one kingdom, which had formerly been under the Medes; for this Cyrus, after Astyages his grandfather, rose up and grew strong. And Darius, who conquered the Babylonians with him, the Greeks call Cyaxares, his uncle.

Dan 8:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Cyrus united Medes and Persians, and Darius the Mede is identified with Cyaxares.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:4. The identification of Darius the Mede with Cyaxares (as in Xenophon's Cyropaedia) is Polychronius's; translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 13): ᾿Ἐσωησε κανὰ τὰ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Τουτέστιν ἐν οὐδενὶ ἥμαρτεν, AA εἷς «λεῖστον ἄλϑε δόξης τοσνύνους Duis ὅσους αὐτῷ ἐπελθεῖν συνεβη τῆς yg παρὰ ϑεοῦ συμμαχίας ἀξιωϑεῖς, ἀκονητὶ τὰς νίκας Sewro , καὶ ὑπὸ μίαν βασιλείαν τίϑησι τὸν joies καὶ τὸν πέρσην' ὧν καὶ μείζονα dg ὀπεγινομενὸν σῷ μήδῳ' οὗτος δὲ ἦν Κύρος μετ ᾿Αστνώγην τὸν wéwwos ἐναστεὶς καὶ ὑσιφαυξηϑεὶς. Δαρεῖον δὲ τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ κροτήσαντα τῶν βαβυλωνίνε, ἕλληνος καλοῦσι Κυαξάρην ϑεῖεν αὐτοῦ. → Ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Τουτέστιν ἐν οὐδενὶ ἥμαρτεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πλεῖστον ἦλθε δόξης τοσοῦτον ἐλθεῖν ὅσον αὐτῷ ἐπελθεῖν συνέβη· τῆς γὰρ παρὰ θεοῦ συμμαχίας ἀξιωθείς, ἀπονητὶ τὰς νίκας ἤρατο, καὶ ὑπὸ μίαν βασιλείαν τίθησι τὸν μῆδον καὶ τὸν πέρσην· ἣν καὶ πρότερον ἦν ὑπὸ τῷ μήδῳ· οὗτος δὲ ἦν Κῦρος μετὰ Ἀστυάγην τὸν πάππον ἀναστὰς καὶ ὑπεραυξηθείς. Δαρεῖον δὲ τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ κρατήσαντα τῶν Βαβυλωνίων, ἕλληνες καλοῦσι Κυαξάρην θεῖον αὐτοῦ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.7 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):13; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.8Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην συνιών. Τουτέστι ταῦτά φησιν ὁρῶν ἀπεσκόπουν τί ποτε ἄρα βούλεται πάλιν ἡ ὄψις ἀπὸ τῶν προτέρων καὶ περὶ τῶν παρόντων μειζόνων ἀπορῶν.

Kai egō ēmēn syniōn. Toutesti tauta phēsin horōn apeskopoun ti pote ara bouletai palin hē opsis apo tōn proterōn kai peri tōn parontōn meizonōn aporōn.

"And I was understanding." That is, seeing these things, he says, I wondered what the vision might mean again, being at a greater loss about the present things than about the earlier ones.

Dan 8:5 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel was perplexed by the new vision.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:5 ("and I was considering"). Greek restored from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Καὶ ἐγὼ ὅμην συνιών. Ἰουτέστι ταῦτα φησὶ» ὁρῶν ἀπισκόπουν τί ποτε ὧξα βούλεται πάλιν καὶ ὄψις ὠπὸ τῶν προτέρων καὶ «ερὶ τῶν παρόντων ju: (o ἁπορῶν. → Καὶ ἐγὼ ἤμην συνιών. Τουτέστι ταῦτά φησιν ὁρῶν ἀπεσκόπουν τί ποτε ἄρα βούλεται πάλιν ἡ ὄψις ἀπὸ τῶν προτέρων καὶ περὶ τῶν παρόντων μειζόνων ἀπορῶν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.8 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.9Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἰδοὺ τράγος αἰγῶν. Μηνύει μὲν ἐνταῦθα τὴν μακεδονικὴν ἀρχήν· ἀπὸ λιβὸς δέ, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νότου· νοτιωτέρα γὰρ ἡ Μακεδονία.

Idou tragos aigōn. Mēnyei men entautha tēn makedonikēn archēn; apo libos de, hina eipę̄ apo tou notou; notiōtera gar hē Makedonia.

"Behold, a he-goat." He indicates here the Macedonian empire; and "from the southwest," to say "from the south"; for Macedonia lies to the south.

Dan 8:5 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The he-goat is the Macedonian empire.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:5. Polychronius's geography is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Ἰδοὺ τρώγος αἰγῶν. Muvvu μὲν ἐνταῦϑα τὴν μακεξονιχὴν ὠρχην aud λιβὸς δὲ, [a εἶψν ἀπὸ τοῦ νότον νοτιωφέρα yao ἡ. Μακεδονία. → Ἰδοὺ τράγος αἰγῶν. Μηνύει μὲν ἐνταῦθα τὴν μακεδονικὴν ἀρχήν· ἀπὸ λιβὸς δέ, ἵνα εἴπῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νότου· νοτιωτέρα γὰρ ἡ Μακεδονία..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.9 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.10Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Τῷ τράγῳ κέρας θεωρητόν. Τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον μηνύει· τὸ δὲ θεωρητόν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑψηλὸν καὶ περιφανές· τράγος ὅτι νέος ὁ μακεδὼν Ἀλέξανδρος, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ καθολικὸν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ μακεδονική· ὃ καὶ δηλοῖ κέρας λέγων θεωρητὸν μεταξὺ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ, ἐπικρατῆ βασιλείᾳ, ὡς ἓν μόνον τὸ κέρας.

Tǭ tragǭ keras theōrēton. Ton Alexandron mēnyei; to de theōrēton, anti tou hypsēlon kai periphanes; tragos hoti neos ho makedōn Alexandros, aph᾽ hou kai ēlthen eis to katholikon hē basileia hē makedonikē; ho kai dēloi keras legōn theōrēton metaxy tōn ophthalmōn autou, epikratē basileią, hōs hen monon to keras.

"The goat had a conspicuous horn." He indicates Alexander; "conspicuous" stands for "lofty and renowned"; a he-goat, because the Macedonian Alexander was young, from whom the Macedonian kingdom came to universal rule; which he also shows by speaking of a conspicuous horn between his eyes: a kingdom set over the nation, as one horn alone.

Dan 8:5 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The single horn is Alexander.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:5. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): ΤΩ τρῶγῳ πέρας ϑιωρητόν. Τὸν ᾿λλέξανδρον μη. νυν τὸ δὲ ϑεωρατὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑψηλόν καὶ πιφιῷονὲς᾽ τρώγος ὅτι νέος ὁ μακεδὼν ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἐφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἦόἄδλδιεν εἰς τὸ ναϑολικὸν $ βασιλεία ἡ μακεδο- »uw' ὃν καὶ δηλοῖ κέρας λέγων ϑεωρητὸν μεταξὺ τῶν φϑαλμῶν αὐτοῦ, ἐπιφανῇ βασιλείᾳ, s ἐν μο. vo» τὸ κέρας. → Τῷ τράγῳ κέρας θεωρητόν. Τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον μηνύει· τὸ δὲ θεωρητόν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑψηλὸν καὶ περιφανές· τράγος ὅτι νέος ὁ μακεδὼν Ἀλέξανδρος, ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ καθολικὸν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ μακεδονική· ὃ καὶ δηλοῖ κέρας λέγων θεωρητὸν μεταξὺ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ, ἐπικρατῆ βασιλείᾳ, ὡς ἓν μόνον τὸ κέρας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.10 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.11Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁρμῇ. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ πέρσου εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν γινομένου τὴν νίκην ἤρατο, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς τοῖς τοῦ πέρσου ἐπιβὰς τόποις καθεῖλε τὸν Δαρεῖον πολεμοῦντα.

Edrame pros auton en hormę̄. Ou gar tou persou eis tēn Makedonian ginomenou tēn nikēn ērato, all᾽ autos tois tou persou epibas topois katheile ton Dareion polemounta.

"It ran at him in fury." For he did not win the victory when the Persian came into Macedonia, but he himself, setting foot on the Persian's territory, brought down Darius as he fought.

Dan 8:6 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Alexander invaded Persia and defeated Darius.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:6. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Ἕδραμε «ρὸς οὐτὸν ἐν ὁρμή, Οὐ γάρ τοῦ πέρσου εἰς τὴν Μαχεδονίαν γενομέτου τὸν νίκην ρα. te, GÀÀ' αὐτὸς τοῖς τοῦ σέρφου impe, τόσοις κα’ ϑεῖλε τὸν Δαρεῖον πολεμοῦντα, → Ἔδραμε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁρμῇ. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ πέρσου εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν γινομένου τὴν νίκην ἤρατο, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς τοῖς τοῦ πέρσου ἐπιβὰς τόποις καθεῖλε τὸν Δαρεῖον πολεμοῦντα..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.11 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.12Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Εἶδον αὐτὸν φθάνοντα ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὡς ἀμυνόμενος αὐτόν, στρατείαν συναγαγών, ὑπήντησε κατὰ Κιλικίαν, πλείονι τῇ ὁρμῇ χρησάμενος καὶ σφοδρῷ τῷ θυμῷ πολλοὺς μὲν τῆς οἰκείας στρατείας κατέσφαξε, τοὺς δὲ οἰκειοτάτους ἑλών, εἰς φυγὴν ἔτρεψε τὸν Δαρεῖον.

Eidon auton phthanonta heōs tou kriou. Epeidē gar hōs amynomenos auton, strateian synagagōn, hypēntēse kata Kilikian, pleioni tę̄ hormę̄ chrēsamenos kai sphodrǭ tǭ thymǭ pollous men tēs oikeias strateias katesphaxe, tous de oikeiotatous helōn, eis phygēn etrepse ton Dareion.

"I saw it reaching the ram." Since, to ward him off, Darius gathered an army and met him in Cilicia; using greater fury and vehement anger, Alexander slaughtered many of his army, and, capturing his closest kin, put Darius to flight.

Dan 8:7 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Alexander routed Darius in Cilicia.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:7 (the battle of Issus). Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Elo» αὐτὸν φϑονοντα ἕως τοῦ xiv. Ἔφωδῇ qae ὡς ἀμυνόμενος αὐτὸν, στρατείαν συνωγα- qus , ὑπήντησε κατὰ Ἑυλικίαν͵, snow τῇ ὁρμὴ χεισάμενος καὶ σφοδρῶ τῷ ϑυμῷ πολλοὺς μὲν τὰς οἰκείας στρατείας κατόσφαξε τοὺς δὲ οἰκειοτώτους ἑλὼν, εἷς φυγὴν ὄτρεψε τὸν Δαρεῖον. → Εἶδον αὐτὸν φθάνοντα ἕως τοῦ κριοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὡς ἀμυνόμενος αὐτόν, στρατείαν συναγαγών, ὑπήντησε κατὰ Κιλικίαν, πλείονι τῇ ὁρμῇ χρησάμενος καὶ σφοδρῷ τῷ θυμῷ πολλοὺς μὲν τῆς οἰκείας στρατείας κατέσφαξε, τοὺς δὲ οἰκειοτάτους ἑλών, εἰς φυγὴν ἔτρεψε τὸν Δαρεῖον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.12 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.13Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Συνέτριψεν ἀμφότερα τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Τούς τε γὰρ στρατηγοὺς αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρότερον ἐπὶ τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον ἀπέβαλεν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἀλέξανδρον μάχῃ, καὶ νῦν τὴν στρατείαν ἀπολέσας, τῆς βασιλείας ἐξέπεσε· τὸ οὐκ ἦν ἰσχύς, τουτέστιν οὐδὲ ἀναμαχέσασθαι τὴν ἧτταν ἠδυνήθη. — Ἵνα εἴπῃ τέλειον ἐτρέψατο· τουτέστιν κατὰ πολλὴν αὐτὸν ἐξουσίαν κατέσχεν. — Τουτέστιν οὐδεμία συμμαχία ἤρκεσε πρὸς ἀντίστασιν τοῦ μακεδόνος· διδάσκει δὲ ταῦτα Ἰώσηπος κατὰ τὴν δεκάτην βίβλον τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας.

Synetripsen amphotera ta kerata autou. Tous te gar stratēgous autou ēdē proteron epi ton Hellēsponton apebalen en tę̄ pros Alexandron machę̄, kai nyn tēn strateian apolesas, tēs basileias exepese; to ouk ēn ischys, toutestin oude anamachesasthai tēn hēttan ēdynēthē. — Hina eipę̄ teleion etrepsato; toutestin kata pollēn auton exousian kateschen. — Toutestin oudemia symmachia ērkese pros antistasin tou makedonos; didaskei de tauta Iōsēpos kata tēn dekatēn biblon tēs archaiologias.

"It shattered both his horns." For he had already lost his generals earlier at the Hellespont in the battle against Alexander, and now, having destroyed his army, he fell from the kingdom; "there was no strength in him," that is, he could not even renew the fight after his defeat. — To say, "he turned him completely"; that is, he held authority over him with great power. — That is, no alliance sufficed to resist the Macedonian; Josephus teaches this in the tenth book of the Antiquities.

Dan 8:7 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Alexander destroyed the Persian power entirely.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:7. The reference is to Josephus's Antiquities (Alexander's campaign is in book 11; Polychronius says the tenth). Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Συνέτριψε ἀμζότερα τὼ κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Τοὺς τὶ yoQ στρατηγοὺς αὐτοῦ wi* πρότερον. ἐπὶ τὸν "IA λήσποντον ἀπέβαλεν ἐν τὴ πρὸς ᾿Αλέξανδρον μάχης καὶ νῦν τὴν στρατείαν ἀπωλίσας. τῆς βασιλείας ἐξίκεσε᾽ τὸ οὖν οὐκ dv ἐσχύς τουτέστιν οὐδὲ ὧναμαχέσασθαι τὴν ἧττον ἠδυνήθη. —— "ba sim» τέ- Aio» ἐτροπώσατο τουτέστιν κατα πολλὴν αὐτὸν ἐξουσίαν χατέσχεν, — Ἰουτέστιν οὐδιμίᾳ συμμαχία vip- κισε πρὸς ὠντίστασιν τοῦ paxslerot διδώσκει δὲ παῦτα ᾿ἰώσηεος tera τὴν ξιχώτην βίβλον τῷ; ὠρχαιολογίας, ᾿ → Συνέτριψεν ἀμφότερα τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Τούς τε γὰρ στρατηγοὺς αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρότερον ἐπὶ τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον ἀπέβαλεν ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἀλέξανδρον μάχῃ, καὶ νῦν τὴν στρατείαν ἀπολέσας, τῆς βασιλείας ἐξέπεσε· τὸ οὐκ ἦν ἰσχύς, τουτέστιν οὐδὲ ἀναμαχέσασθαι τὴν ἧτταν ἠδυνήθη. — Ἵνα εἴπῃ τέλειον ἐτρέψατο· τουτέστιν κατὰ πολλὴν αὐτὸν ἐξουσίαν κατέσχεν. — Τουτέστιν οὐδεμία συμμαχία ἤρκεσε πρὸς ἀντίστασιν τοῦ μακεδόνος· διδάσκει δὲ ταῦτα Ἰώσηπος κατὰ τὴν δεκάτην βίβλον τῆς ἀρχαιολογίας..

Extrabiblical texts: Josephus, Ant. 11.313-320 (Josephus (works); allusion)

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.13 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.14Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Συνετρίβη τὸ κέρας αὐτοῦ. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἁπάντων κατεσχηκὼς ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος κατέστρεψε τὸν βίον.

Synetribē to keras autou. Hina eipę̄ hapantōn kateschēkōs ho Alexandros katestrepse ton bion.

"Its horn was broken." To say that Alexander, having conquered all, ended his life.

Dan 8:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The broken horn is Alexander's death.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:8. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Συνετρέβη τό χέρας αὐτοῦ, Da iim» stor τῶν κατεσχηκιὶς ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος πατέστρεψε' τὸν βίον. → Συνετρίβη τὸ κέρας αὐτοῦ. Ἵνα εἴπῃ ἁπάντων κατεσχηκὼς ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος κατέστρεψε τὸν βίον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.14 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.15Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἀνέβη ἕτερα κέρατα τέσσαρα. Τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν βασιλεύσαντας λέγει· μετὰ γὰρ τὸν τούτου θάνατον Πτολεμαῖος μὲν κατέσχεν Αἰγύπτου, Συρίας δὲ καὶ Βαβυλῶνος Σέλευκος, τῆς δὲ Ἀσίας καὶ Ἑλλησπόντου Ἀντίγονος, Κάσανδρος δὲ Μακεδονίας.

Anebē hetera kerata tessara. Tous met᾽ auton basileusantas legei; meta gar ton toutou thanaton Ptolemaios men kateschen Aigyptou, Syrias de kai Babylōnos Seleukos, tēs de Asias kai Hellēspontou Antigonos, Kasandros de Makedonias.

"Four other horns came up." He means those who reigned after him; for after his death Ptolemy held Egypt, Seleucus Syria and Babylon, Antigonus Asia and the Hellespont, and Cassander Macedonia.

Dan 8:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The four horns are Alexander's four successors.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:8. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): 'àngds itte κέρατα τέσσαρα, Τοὺς pit! αὐτὸν βασιλιύσαντας λέγειν μετὰ γὰρ τὸν τούτου ϑάνατον Πτολεμαῖος μὲν κατέσχεν Λίγύπτου, Συρίας δὲ καὶ Βαβυλῶνος Σέλενχος, τῆς δὲ ᾿Ασίας καὶ Ἔλλησπον. τον '"Ανηΐγονος, Κώσανδρος δὲ λιακεδονίας, → Ἀνέβη ἕτερα κέρατα τέσσαρα. Τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν βασιλεύσαντας λέγει· μετὰ γὰρ τὸν τούτου θάνατον Πτολεμαῖος μὲν κατέσχεν Αἰγύπτου, Συρίας δὲ καὶ Βαβυλῶνος Σέλευκος, τῆς δὲ Ἀσίας καὶ Ἑλλησπόντου Ἀντίγονος, Κάσανδρος δὲ Μακεδονίας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.15 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.16Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν. Τὸν Ἀντίοχον σημαίνει.

Ek tou henos autōn. Ton Antiochon sēmainei.

"From one of them." He indicates Antiochus.

Dan 8:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The little horn from one of them is Antiochus.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:9. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): 'Es τοῦ ἐνὸς αὐτῶν, Τὸν ᾿Αντίοχον σημαίνει. → Ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν. Τὸν Ἀντίοχον σημαίνει..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.16 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.17Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Πρὸς τὸν νότον κ. τ. λ. Νότον τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐκάλεσεν, ἀνατολὴν δὲ ἰουδαίους, ὡς ἰσχύσαντας πολλάκις τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ συμμαχίᾳ.

Pros ton noton k. t. l. Noton tēn Aigypton ekalesen, anatolēn de ioudaious, hōs ischysantas pollakis tę̄ tou theou symmachią.

"Toward the south," and so on. He called Egypt "south," and the Jews "east," as having often grown strong by God's help.

Dan 8:9 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: South is Egypt, east is Judea.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:9. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Πρὸς τὸν νότον x, v..A.. Nero». τὴν Aliquet ἐκάλεσε, ἀνατολὴν δὲ ῥουδαίους, ὡς ἰσχύσφαντας πιλλάκχις τῇ τοῦ ϑιοῦ συμμαχίᾳ, → Πρὸς τὸν νότον κ. τ. λ. Νότον τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐκάλεσεν, ἀνατολὴν δὲ ἰουδαίους, ὡς ἰσχύσαντας πολλάκις τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ συμμαχίᾳ..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.17 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.18Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Τουτέστι κατὰ θεοῦ ἠλαζονεύσατο· προσέθηκε γὰρ τὸ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἵνα σημάνῃ ὑπεροψίας τὸν ὄγκον.

Emegalynthē heōs tēs dynameōs tou ouranou. Toutesti kata theou ēlazoneusato; prosethēke gar to heōs tou ouranou, hina sēmanę̄ hyperopsias ton onkon.

"It grew great, up to the host of heaven." That is, he boasted against God; for he added "up to heaven" to signify the swelling of his pride.

Dan 8:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus's pride reached against heaven.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:10. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): "T "yeh ἕως τῆς δυνάμιως τοῦ οὐφανοῦ. Ἰουτέστι κατὰ avo diu id προσέϑηκε vd; τὸ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ira σημάνῃ ὑσιφοψίας τὸν óyzo", n → Ἐμεγαλύνθη ἕως τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Τουτέστι κατὰ θεοῦ ἠλαζονεύσατο· προσέθηκε γὰρ τὸ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἵνα σημάνῃ ὑπεροψίας τὸν ὄγκον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.18 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-18). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-18) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.19Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Τὸ σαφὲς τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως οὐκ ἔχει· ὃ δὲ βούλεται εἰπεῖν ταῦτά ἐστι· μετὰ τὸ κρατῆσαι αὐτὸν πολλῶν, βλάσφημά τε ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ φθέγξασθαι, πατεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν Μακκαβαίων· τούτους γὰρ ἀστέρας ἐκάλεσε διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν· τὸ δὲ συνεπάτησαν αὐτόν, διδάσκει τὴν κατὰ κράτος νίκην.

Epesen epi tēn gēn apo tēs dynameōs tou ouranou. To saphes to apo tēs dynameōs ouk echei; ho de bouletai eipein tauta esti; meta to kratēsai auton pollōn, blasphēma te rhēmata kata tou theou phthenxasthai, pateitai hypo tōn Makkabaiōn; toutous gar asteras ekalese dia tēn aretēn; to de synepatēsan auton, didaskei tēn kata kratos nikēn.

"It cast down to the earth some of the host of heaven." The "from the host" has a certain obscurity; but what he wants to say is this: after he had prevailed over many and uttered blasphemous words against God, he is trampled by the Maccabees; for he called them "stars" because of their virtue; and "they trampled him" teaches the victory by force.

Dan 8:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The stars cast down are the Maccabees, who nevertheless defeated Antiochus.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:10; compare 1 Macc 3–4. The staged text broke this scholion at the column end; its continuation (staged as 8.20) is joined here and 8.20 is held. Polychronius's interpretation (that the Maccabees trampled Antiochus) is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a column end; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): "Esacev ἐπὶ τὸν us ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμιως τοῦ, 0 μανοῦ... Ὃ σύρος τὸ αἀσὸ τὴς δυνάμεως ," οὐκ ἔχεν ὁ δε βούλεται cimi» τοῦτό ἐστι μετὰ τὸ κρατῆσαι αὐτὸν πολλῶν, -βλασφήμα τὰ ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ ϑιοῦ φϑύγξασϑαι, πιφιῖτωι ὑπὸ τῶν Μαχχαβαίων᾽ → Ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Τὸ σαφὲς τὸ ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως οὐκ ἔχει· ὃ δὲ βούλεται εἰπεῖν ταῦτά ἐστι· μετὰ τὸ κρατῆσαι αὐτὸν πολλῶν, βλάσφημά τε ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ φθέγξασθαι, πατεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν Μακκαβαίων· τούτους γὰρ ἀστέρας ἐκάλεσε διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν· τὸ δὲ συνεπάτησαν αὐτόν, διδάσκει τὴν κατὰ κράτος νίκην..

Extrabiblical texts: 1 Macc 3:1-4.61 (1 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.19 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-19). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-19) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.21Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἕως οὗ ἀρχιστράτηγος. Ἀρχιστράτηγον καλεῖ τὸν ἐφεστῶτα τῷ ἔθνει ἄγγελον.

Heōs hou archistratēgos. Archistratēgon kalei ton ephestōta tǭ ethnei angelon.

"Until the commander-in-chief." He calls "commander-in-chief" the angel set over the nation.

Dan 8:11 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The commander is the nation's guardian angel.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:11. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Ἕως οὖ ἀρχισερώτηγος. ᾿Αρχισερείτηγον καλεῖ τὸν ἐφεστῶτα τῷ ἔϑνει ὥγγελον. → Ἕως οὗ ἀρχιστράτηγος. Ἀρχιστράτηγον καλεῖ τὸν ἐφεστῶτα τῷ ἔθνει ἄγγελον..

Topics: Angels

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.21 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-21). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-21) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.22Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Θυσία ἐταράχθη. Τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς τούτου αἰτίας, ἡ περὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην εὐταξία ἀφανισθήσεται, πλείστων εἰς παρανομίαν ἐκκλινάντων. Κατευωδώθη. Διαπράξεται δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, τοῦ θεοῦ συγχωροῦντος.

Thysia etarachthē. Toutestin ek tēs toutou aitias, hē peri tēn hierōsynēn eutaxia aphanisthēsetai, pleistōn eis paranomian ekklinantōn. Kateuōdōthē. Diapraxetai de tauta epi pleiston, tou theou synchōrountos.

"The sacrifice was disturbed." That is, because of him the good order of the priesthood will be done away with, most having turned aside to lawlessness. "It prospered." He accomplishes these things for a very long time, God permitting.

Dan 8:11–12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus disrupted the priesthood for a long time, by God's permission.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:11–12. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): θυσία ἐφτοαφάχϑη. Τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς τούτου αἷ- físc , d mu τήν ἱεροσννεν "εὐταξία ἀφανισϑῆσι. ταῖς πλείστων εἰς παρανομίαν ἐκκλινώτων. τς Κατευωδύϑη, Διασράξεναι δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ αλεῖστον, τοῦ ϑεοῦ συγχωκοῦντος. → Θυσία ἐταράχθη. Τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς τούτου αἰτίας, ἡ περὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην εὐταξία ἀφανισθήσεται, πλείστων εἰς παρανομίαν ἐκκλινάντων. Κατευωδώθη. Διαπράξεται δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, τοῦ θεοῦ συγχωροῦντος..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.22 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-22). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-22) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.23Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Τὸ ἅγιον ἐρημωθήσεται. Εἰς τοσαύτην δὲ παρανομίαν ἥξει, ὥστε καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ναὸν μολύνειν ταῖς εἰδωλικαῖς θυσίαις· Διὸς γὰρ ὀλυμπίου ἠπείλησεν ἱερὸν ποιήσειν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ναόν.

To hagion erēmōthēsetai. Eis tosautēn de paranomian hēxei, hōste kai tou theou ton naon molynein tais eidōlikais thysiais; Dios gar olympiou ēpeilēsen hieron poiēsein ton tou theou naon.

"The sanctuary will be made desolate." He will come to such lawlessness as even to defile the temple of God with idolatrous sacrifices; for he threatened to make the temple of God a shrine of Olympian Zeus.

Dan 8:11 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus defiled the temple, dedicating it to Olympian Zeus.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:11; compare 2 Macc 6:2. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Té yo» ἐρομωυϑήσιται. Eig τοσαύτην Bí παξανομίαν Sin, ὦστε καὶ σοῦ Sio. τὸν νεῶν μολὺνειν. ταῖς εἰδωλικαῖς ϑυσίαις..- Διὸς γὰρ ὁλυμείου ὑὃπιίλησεν lepis ποιήσειν σὸν τοῦ Seo ναῦν. → Τὸ ἅγιον ἐρημωθήσεται. Εἰς τοσαύτην δὲ παρανομίαν ἥξει, ὥστε καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ναὸν μολύνειν ταῖς εἰδωλικαῖς θυσίαις· Διὸς γὰρ ὀλυμπίου ἠπείλησεν ἱερὸν ποιήσειν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ναόν..

Extrabiblical texts: 2 Macc 6:2 (2 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion)

Topics: Idolatry

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.23 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-23). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-23) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.24Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἐδόθη ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν ἁμαρτία. Τουτέστιν ἔνθα ἔδει τὸ θεῖον θεραπεύεσθαι, ἐκεῖ τοῖς εἰδώλοις τὰς τιμὰς προσέφερον. — Συνελὼν δέ φησιν ἄν εἴποι τις, ὡς ἅπασα ἡ τῶν νομίμων διάταξις διαλέλυτο· εὔδηλον γὰρ ὡς τοῦ ναοῦ βατοῦ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς γενομένου, οὐ σαββάτου ἦν φυλακή, οὐχ ἱερουργίας τάξις, οὐ τῶν ἱερέων ἀξία, οὐ τῶν ἐδεσμάτων αἱ παρατηρήσεις, οὐδ᾽ ἕτερον οὐδέν, ὧν ὁ νόμος μετὰ ἀκριβείας διετάξατο.

Edothē epi tēn thysian hamartia. Toutestin entha edei to theion therapeuesthai, ekei tois eidōlois tas timas prosepheron. — Synelōn de phēsin an eipoi tis, hōs hapasa hē tōn nomimōn diataxis dialelyto; eudēlon gar hōs tou naou batou tois echthrois genomenou, ou sabbatou ēn phylakē, ouch hierourgias taxis, ou tōn hiereōn axia, ou tōn edesmatōn hai paratērēseis, oud᾽ heteron ouden, hōn ho nomos meta akribeias dietaxato.

"Sin was given upon the sacrifice." That is, where the divine ought to be served, there they offered honors to idols. — In short, one might say, all the ordering of the law was dissolved; for it is clear that when the temple became accessible to the enemies, there was no keeping of the Sabbath, no order of the liturgy, no dignity of priests, no observances of foods, nor anything else that the law had ordered with exactness.

Dan 8:12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Under Antiochus the temple worship and all the law's observances were abolished.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:12. The staged text broke this scholion into three pieces (8.24–8.26); the continuation is joined here and 8.25 and 8.26 are held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split into pieces; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): ᾿Ἐδόϑη ἐπὶ τὴν ϑυσίωα ἀμαρτία, Ἰευτέσει Σνϑα ἔδει té ϑεῖον θεραπεύεσθαι, ἐκεῖ τοῖς εἰδὼ. Aog τὸς τιμεὶς προσέφερον, — Συνελὼν δὲ quei» ἄν iSo: τίξ, ὡς ὅπασα d τῶν νομίμων διάταξις → Ἐδόθη ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν ἁμαρτία. Τουτέστιν ἔνθα ἔδει τὸ θεῖον θεραπεύεσθαι, ἐκεῖ τοῖς εἰδώλοις τὰς τιμὰς προσέφερον. — Συνελὼν δέ φησιν ἄν εἴποι τις, ὡς ἅπασα ἡ τῶν νομίμων διάταξις διαλέλυτο· εὔδηλον γὰρ ὡς τοῦ ναοῦ βατοῦ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς γενομένου, οὐ σαββάτου ἦν φυλακή, οὐχ ἱερουργίας τάξις, οὐ τῶν ἱερέων ἀξία, οὐ τῶν ἐδεσμάτων αἱ παρατηρήσεις, οὐδ᾽ ἕτερον οὐδέν, ὧν ὁ νόμος μετὰ ἀκριβείας διετάξατο..

Extrabiblical texts: 1 Macc 1:44-50 (1 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.24 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-24). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-24) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.27Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἐποίησε καὶ κατευωδώθη. Τουτέστιν ἐγχειρήσας ταῦτα διεπράξατο, οὐδεμίαν τὴν ἀρχὴν δεδωκὼς δίκην.

Epoiēse kai kateuōdōthē. Toutestin encheirēsas tauta diepraxato, oudemian tēn archēn dedōkōs dikēn.

"It acted and prospered." That is, he carried out what he attempted, paying no penalty at the beginning.

Dan 8:12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Antiochus succeeded without immediate punishment.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:12. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Ἕποίησε καὶ κατουυξώθα, Τουτέστιν ἔγχειρῃ. (sp ταῦτα bereiten, οὐδεμίαν τὴν ὠρχὴν δοδωκως. δίκην, ᾿ ε → Ἐποίησε καὶ κατευωδώθη. Τουτέστιν ἐγχειρήσας ταῦτα διεπράξατο, οὐδεμίαν τὴν ἀρχὴν δεδωκὼς δίκην..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.27 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-27). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-27) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.28Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἁγίου λαλοῦντος. Ταῦτα μὲν ἑώρων· οὐκ ἔστη δὲ μέχρι τούτου τὰ τῆς θέας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόκουν τινὰ ὁρᾶν ἄγγελον· τοῦτον γὰρ ἅγιον καλεῖ, ὡς πάσης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης δυσχερείας ἀπηλλαγμένον. — Φελμουνὶ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἀγγέλῳ ὅτῳ δέ τινι.

Ēkousa henos hagiou lalountos. Tauta men heōrōn; ouk estē de mechri toutou ta tēs theas, all᾽ edokoun tina horan angelon; touton gar hagion kalei, hōs pasēs tēs anthrōpinēs dyschereias apēllagmenon. — Phelmouni onoma estin angelǭ hotǭ de tini.

"I heard one holy one speaking." These things I saw, he says; but the vision did not stop there; I seemed to see an angel; for he calls him "holy," as free from all human difficulty. — Phelmoni is a name of an angel, or of someone.

Dan 8:13 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: A holy angel spoke; Phelmoni is explained as an angel's name.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:13 (Theodotion's transliteration φελμουνί, "a certain one"). Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): τ γ. "ἤπουσα ἔτος ᾿άγίου λαλοῦντος. Ταῦτα μὲν ἑώρων οὐκ ἔστη δὲ μέχρι τούτον cd «τὸςΓς Sine, dAX' ἐδόκουν τινά ὁρᾷν ἄγγελον τοῦτον γὰρ εἴγιον xaii, ὡς πόσης τῆς ἐνθρωείνης δυσχερείας ὠσηλο Asypdsor, -— -— inp ἐστὶν d ὅτῳ δὲ τινί. → Ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἁγίου λαλοῦντος. Ταῦτα μὲν ἑώρων· οὐκ ἔστη δὲ μέχρι τούτου τὰ τῆς θέας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόκουν τινὰ ὁρᾶν ἄγγελον· τοῦτον γὰρ ἅγιον καλεῖ, ὡς πάσης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης δυσχερείας ἀπηλλαγμένον. — Φελμουνὶ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἀγγέλῳ ὅτῳ δέ τινι..

Topics: Angels

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.28 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-28). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-28) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.29Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Ἕως ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ. Λέγει μὲν οὖν τὸν χρόνον καθ᾽ ὃν συμβήσεται τὰ εἰρημένα. Καὶ μεθ᾽ ἕτερα. Λέγει μὲν ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἓξ καθέξειν τὸν Ἀντίοχον· ἀριθμεῖται δὲ ὁ χρόνος κατὰ τὸν σεληνιακὸν κύκλον· οὕτω γὰρ φίλον ἑβραίοις τοὺς χρόνους ἀριθμεῖν· ὁ γὰρ μὴν ἔχει ἡμέρας κθ' ὡς γίνεσθαι πάσας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τὰς ἡμέρας τνδ'· τριπλασιαζόμεναι δὲ ποιοῦσιν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸν αξβ'· αἷς προσθετέον καὶ τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν τριῶν μηνῶν, ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἡμέρας· γίνονται αἱ πᾶσαι ἡμέραι ,ασν'· αὗται πάλιν διπλασιαζόμεναι ποιοῦσι τὰς ,βτ' ἡμέρας· φησὶ γὰρ ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἡμερονύχθιον· ὡς οὕτως ὀφειλόντων ἡμῶν ἀριθμεῖν τὰς ,βτ' ἡμέρας· συντέμνεται γὰρ τῆς ἀποφάσεως ὁ χρόνος, νυκτὸς εἰς ἡμέρας λογιζομένης· ᾧ δὴ καὶ νῦν οἱ τὰς ἐξορίας ὁρίζοντες ἄρχοντες τοῖς νόμοις ἑπόμενοι, τὴν νύκτα εἰς ἡμέραν λογιζόμενοι, τὸν χρόνον ἀριθμοῦσιν.

Heōs hesperas kai prōï. Legei men oun ton chronon kath᾽ hon symbēsetai ta eirēmena. Kai meth᾽ hetera. Legei men etē tria kai mēnas hex kathexein ton Antiochon; arithmeitai de ho chronos kata ton selēniakon kyklon; houtō gar philon hebraiois tous chronous arithmein; ho gar mēn echei hēmeras kth' hōs ginesthai pasas tou eniautou tas hēmeras tnd'; triplasiazomenai de poiousin hēmerōn arithmon axb'; hais prostheteon kai to tetarton tou eniautou hyper tōn triōn mēnōn, ogdoēkonta kai oktō hēmeras; ginontai hai pasai hēmerai ,asn'; hautai palin diplasiazomenai poiousi tas ,bt' hēmeras; phēsi gar hesperas kai prōï, anti tou hēmeronychthion; hōs houtōs opheilontōn hēmōn arithmein tas ,bt' hēmeras; syntemnetai gar tēs apophaseōs ho chronos, nyktos eis hēmeras logizomenēs; hǭ dē kai nyn hoi tas exorias horizontes archontes tois nomois hepomenoi, tēn nykta eis hēmeran logizomenoi, ton chronon arithmousin.

"Until evening and morning." He means the time in which what was said will happen. And after other things: He means three years and six months during which Antiochus will rule; the time is reckoned by the lunar cycle, for so the Hebrews are accustomed to count the times; for the month has twenty-nine days, so that all the days of the year come to 354; tripled, they make a number of 1062 days; to which one must add also the quarter of the year beyond the three months, eighty-eight days; all the days come to 1150; and these, doubled again, make the 2300 days. For he says "evening and morning" instead of "a day and a night," as we ought to count the 2300 days so; for the time of the sentence is cut short, the nights being reckoned as days; which even now those rulers who fix the terms of exile, following the laws, count, reckoning the night as a day.

Dan 8:14 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Polychronius calculates the 2300 evenings and mornings as 1150 days, about three and a half lunar years of Antiochus's persecution.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:14. Polychronius's arithmetic is translated as written. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Ἕως ienique νοὶ "τ". Ayo μὲν οὖν τὸν χρόνον καϑ' ὁν συμβήσεται τὼ εἰρημένα. Καὶ ua ira. Ayr μὲν ἔτη φρία. καὶ μήνας DE καϑέξειν τὸν ᾿Αγτίοχον' epiSpeitas δύ. ὁ χρόνος nata τὸν σε- Awwezés χύκλον' οὕτω γὸρ φίλον ἐβραίοις τοὺς χρόνους ἀριθμεῖν ὁ γὰρ μὴν dye μίξας χϑ' ὡς γί. νέεσθαι πάσας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τὸς μόρας OF tee πλασικζόμεναι δὲ ποιοῦσιν ὑμερῶν ἐριϑμὸν ali αἷς προσϑέτέον nal τὸ τύταρτον τοὺ ἐνμευεοῦ ὑπὲὶρ σῶν τριῶν μηνῶν, ὀγδοήχοντα καὶ ὀχτὼ ἡμέρας . γίνον- vus αἱ πᾶσαι ἡμέραι sov αὖται παλιν δινλασια. ζέμεναι σοιοῦσι vat Bv ἡμέρα" φησὶ vie ἐσπέρως xa] πρωΐϊς ἀντὶ τοῦ ὁμεῤονύχϑιον᾽ ὡς οὕτως ὀξειλοντῶν ἡμῶν ἀριϑμεῖν τὰς Br ἡμέρας συντέμνιται que τῆς ἀπσοφώσεως ὁ χρύνὸς΄. νυατὸς οἷς ὑμέρας λυγιζομένης ᾧ i03 καὶ vi εἰ τὰς ἐξορίας ὀφίζοντες ἄσχοντες τοῖς νομοιξ΄ ἐσόμενον, τὴν νύκτα εἰς ἡμέραν λογιζόμενοι, τὸν χρόνον "“ἀριϑμεῦσιν, → Ἕως ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ. Λέγει μὲν οὖν τὸν χρόνον καθ᾽ ὃν συμβήσεται τὰ εἰρημένα. Καὶ μεθ᾽ ἕτερα. Λέγει μὲν ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἓξ καθέξειν τὸν Ἀντίοχον· ἀριθμεῖται δὲ ὁ χρόνος κατὰ τὸν σεληνιακὸν κύκλον· οὕτω γὰρ φίλον ἑβραίοις τοὺς χρόνους ἀριθμεῖν· ὁ γὰρ μὴν ἔχει ἡμέρας κθ' ὡς γίνεσθαι πάσας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τὰς ἡμέρας τνδ'· τριπλασιαζόμεναι δὲ ποιοῦσιν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸν αξβ'· αἷς προσθετέον καὶ τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν τριῶν μηνῶν, ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἡμέρας· γίνονται αἱ πᾶσαι ἡμέραι ,ασν'· αὗται πάλιν διπλασιαζόμεναι ποιοῦσι τὰς ,βτ' ἡμέρας· φησὶ γὰρ ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἡμερονύχθιον· ὡς οὕτως ὀφειλόντων ἡμῶν ἀριθμεῖν τὰς ,βτ' ἡμέρας· συντέμνεται γὰρ τῆς ἀποφάσεως ὁ χρόνος, νυκτὸς εἰς ἡμέρας λογιζομένης· ᾧ δὴ καὶ νῦν οἱ τὰς ἐξορίας ὁρίζοντες ἄρχοντες τοῖς νόμοις ἑπόμενοι, τὴν νύκτα εἰς ἡμέραν λογιζόμενοι, τὸν χρόνον ἀριθμοῦσιν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.29 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-29). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-29) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.30Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14

Καθαρισθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον. Ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον χρόνον φησὶ τοῦ Ἀντιόχου τὰ προειρημένα διαθέντος τοὺς ἰουδαίους, αὖθις τὸ οἰκεῖον σχῆμα ὁ ναὸς ἀπολήψεται.

Katharisthēsetai to hagion. Epi tosouton chronon phēsi tou Antiochou ta proeirēmena diathentos tous ioudaious, authis to oikeion schēma ho naos apolēpsetai.

"The sanctuary will be cleansed." For so long a time, he says, after Antiochus has treated the Jews as foretold, the temple will receive its proper form again.

Dan 8:14 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: After that period the temple would be restored.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:14; compare 1 Macc 4:36–59. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 14): Καϑαρισθήστναι τὸ 'ὥγιον, "Exi τοσοῦτον χρο- vov φηφί τοῦ "Ayrreyou Ya bi tL Am διωϑέντες vide: ἰουδαίους, uie: " -intiov Apa $ δ᾿ ταῖς eoe etos. ἡ : . → Καθαρισθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον. Ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον χρόνον φησὶ τοῦ Ἀντιόχου τὰ προειρημένα διαθέντος τοὺς ἰουδαίους, αὖθις τὸ οἰκεῖον σχῆμα ὁ ναὸς ἀπολήψεται..

Extrabiblical texts: 1 Macc 4:36-59 (1 Maccabees [in RC, EO canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.30 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-30). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-30) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.31Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14-15

Ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν με. Τὰ μὲν οὖν φησὶ εἰρημένα εἶδον· οὐ μὴν συνιὼν τῶν λεγομένων τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ κατέστην τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῶν δειχθέντων.

Egeneto en tǭ idein me. Ta men oun phēsi eirēmena eidon; ou mēn syniōn tōn legomenōn tēn dynamin, all᾽ en epithymią katestēn tēs hermēneias tōn deichthentōn.

"It happened when I saw." I saw what was said, he says, but not understanding the force of the words, I came to desire the interpretation of what was shown.

Dan 8:15 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel wished to understand the vision.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:15. Greek restored from the page images of Mai 1831, pp. 14–15.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page images of Mai 1831, pp. 14–15): "Eyévero hdi μὲ. 1 τῶ μὲν οὖν C»ei εἰρημένα εἶδον οὐ pd» συνίον τῶν λυγομένων τὴν losyus, ὠλλ' ἐν ἐκιδυμέῳ κατέστην τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῶν δειχϑέντων. → Ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν με. Τὰ μὲν οὖν φησὶ εἰρημένα εἶδον· οὐ μὴν συνιὼν τῶν λεγομένων τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ κατέστην τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῶν δειχθέντων..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.31 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):14-15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-31). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-31) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.32Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἐζήτουν σύνεσιν. Περισκοπουμένῳ δέ μοι φησὶ τίς ἂν εὑρεθείη τῶν ἀπορουμένων παρέχων τὴν λύσιν, εἶδον ἀθρόον ἐν ἀνδρὸς σχήματι παρεστῶτα. — Ὁρᾷς ἐπιτάγματα ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων μεῖζον ἴσως δύναμις ἑτέρα. — Ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μέν φησιν εἱστήκει· ἕτερος δέ τις παρὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ἑστὼς ἐκάλει τὸν παρεστῶτα, ὀνόματι Γαβριὴλ προσαγορεύων· καὶ παρεκελεύετο τῶν ζητουμένων παρέχειν τὴν ἑρμηνείαν. — Ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα φησὶν ὑπήκουσε, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρις ἐμοῦ, ἐκτελέσων τὸ προσταχθέν.

Ezētoun synesin. Periskopoumenǭ de moi phēsi tis an heuretheiē tōn aporoumenōn parechōn tēn lysin, eidon athroon en andros schēmati parestōta. — Horąs epitagmata angelōn kai archangelōn meizon isōs dynamis hetera. — All᾽ ho men phēsin heistēkei; heteros de tis para to hydōr hestōs ekalei ton parestōta, onomati Gabriēl prosagoreuōn; kai parekeleueto tōn zētoumenōn parechein tēn hermēneian. — Ho de autika phēsin hypēkouse, kai ēlthen achris emou, ektelesōn to prostachthen.

"I sought understanding." As I was considering, he says, who might be found to give the solution of what was in doubt, I suddenly saw one in the form of a man standing by. — You see orders given to angels and archangels; perhaps another, greater power. — But this one, he says, stood there, while another, standing by the water, called to the one standing by, addressing him by the name Gabriel, and urged him to give the interpretation of what was sought. — And he at once, he says, obeyed, and came up to me, to carry out what was commanded.

Dan 8:15–17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: A figure like a man appeared, and Gabriel was commanded to explain the vision.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:15–17. Greek restored from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἐζητουν σύνεσιν. Περισκυσονμένῳ δὲ μοι φησὶ si ὧν οὐρεϑιώᾳ τῶν ὡσορουμένων Supiyus τὴν λῷ. cw . εἶδον αϑρύον ἐν ἀνδρὸς σχήματι παρεστῶτα, — Ὁρὰς ἐπιτώγματα ὠγγέλων καὶ ἀγχαγγέλωγ pibus ἴσως. δυναμις ἑτέραι, — 'AXX ὁ μὲν φησὶ seruus ἕτερος δέ τις σαρὼ τὸ ὕδωρ ἑστιὶς ἑκάἂν τὸν παριστῶτα, ὀνόματι Γαβριὴλ πγοσιγοξεύων' καὶ παρεκιλέύοτο τῶν ζητουμένων παρέχειν τὴν ἐρμπνείαν, — Ὃ δὲ αὐτίκα φησὶν ὑπήκουσε, καὶ dae ἄχρις ὁμοῦ, ἐκτελέσων τὸ τροσταχϑέν. → Ἐζήτουν σύνεσιν. Περισκοπουμένῳ δέ μοι φησὶ τίς ἂν εὑρεθείη τῶν ἀπορουμένων παρέχων τὴν λύσιν, εἶδον ἀθρόον ἐν ἀνδρὸς σχήματι παρεστῶτα. — Ὁρᾷς ἐπιτάγματα ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων μεῖζον ἴσως δύναμις ἑτέρα. — Ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μέν φησιν εἱστήκει· ἕτερος δέ τις παρὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ἑστὼς ἐκάλει τὸν παρεστῶτα, ὀνόματι Γαβριὴλ προσαγορεύων· καὶ παρεκελεύετο τῶν ζητουμένων παρέχειν τὴν ἑρμηνείαν. — Ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα φησὶν ὑπήκουσε, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρις ἐμοῦ, ἐκτελέσων τὸ προσταχθέν..

Topics: Angels

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.32 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-32). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-32) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.33Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐθαμβήθην. Τουτέστιν ἠγάσθην τὸ κάλλος τοῦ ὀφθέντος, καὶ πρηνὴς ἔπεσον, ἐκπλαγεὶς πρὸς τὸ παράδοξον τῆς θέας.

En tǭ elthein auton ethambēthēn. Toutestin ēgasthēn to kallos tou ophthentos, kai prēnēs epeson, ekplageis pros to paradoxon tēs theas.

"When he came I was amazed." That is, I was astonished at the beauty of the one who appeared, and I fell on my face, struck by the wonder of the sight.

Dan 8:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel fell down, overwhelmed by the angel's appearance.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:17. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ϑαμβηϑην, Τουτέστιν ἡγασϑην τὸ καλλος τοῦ ὀξϑάέντος, καὶ πρηνής ἔσισυν», ἐιπλυγιὶς πρός τὸ παράδοξον τῆς Sis. → Ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐθαμβήθην. Τουτέστιν ἠγάσθην τὸ κάλλος τοῦ ὀφθέντος, καὶ πρηνὴς ἔπεσον, ἐκπλαγεὶς πρὸς τὸ παράδοξον τῆς θέας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.33 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-33). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-33) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.34Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Σύνες υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου. Ἀντὶ τοῦ δέξαι τῶν λεγομένων τὴν σύνεσιν.

Synes huie anthrōpou. Anti tou dexai tōn legomenōn tēn synesin.

"Understand, son of man." Meaning, receive the understanding of what is said.

Dan 8:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The angel calls Daniel to understand.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:17. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Σύνες υἱὲ ὠνθρώσου, ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ ξέξαι τῶν λεγομένων τὴν σύνεσιν. → Σύνες υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου. Ἀντὶ τοῦ δέξαι τῶν λεγομένων τὴν σύνεσιν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.34 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-34). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-34) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.35Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἔτι γὰρ εἰς καιροῦ πέρας ἡ ὅρασις. Ἔσται δέ φησι τὰ ῥηθέντα χρόνοις ὕστερον, ἡνίκα ἂν ὁ καιρὸς ὁ προειρημένος περαιωθῇ· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸν τῆς βασιλείας μήδων περσῶν, καὶ μακεδόνων, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν βασιλέων τὴν διαδοχήν.

Eti gar eis kairou peras hē horasis. Estai de phēsi ta rhēthenta chronois hysteron, hēnika an ho kairos ho proeirēmenos peraiōthę̄; kairon de legei ton tēs basileias mēdōn persōn, kai makedonōn, kai tōn loipōn basileōn tēn diadochēn.

"For the vision is still for the end of a time." What was said, he says, will happen in later times, when the time mentioned before is completed; by "time" he means that of the kingdom of the Medes, Persians, and Macedonians, and the succession of the other kings.

Dan 8:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The vision concerns the later period of the successive empires.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:17. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἔτι γὰρ εἷς x34 πέρας ἡὶ ὅρασις. Ἔσται δὲ (20i τὼ ἐηϑέντα χρόνοις ὕστιφον. ἡνίκα a» ὁ κα». εἰς d προυιρημένος πιραιωϑὴ καιρὸν δὲ λήγει τὸν σῆς βασιλιίας μηδων αιρσῶν, καὶ μακεξόνων, καὶ tà» λοιπῶν βασιλέων τὸν διαδοχήν, → Ἔτι γὰρ εἰς καιροῦ πέρας ἡ ὅρασις. Ἔσται δέ φησι τὰ ῥηθέντα χρόνοις ὕστερον, ἡνίκα ἂν ὁ καιρὸς ὁ προειρημένος περαιωθῇ· καιρὸν δὲ λέγει τὸν τῆς βασιλείας μήδων περσῶν, καὶ μακεδόνων, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν βασιλέων τὴν διαδοχήν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.35 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-35). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-35) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.36Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν αὐτόν. Τοῦτο ἐπανάληψίς τίς ἐστι τοῦ προρρηθέντος· βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὡς οὐχ ἅμα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφίκετο κατέπεσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἄρξασθαι αὐτὸν λέγειν.

En tǭ lalein auton. Touto epanalēpsis tis esti tou prorrēthentos; bouletai gar eipein hōs ouch hama pros auton aphiketo katepesen, all᾽ en tǭ arxasthai auton legein.

"While he was speaking." This is a repetition of what was said before; for he wants to say that he did not fall down as soon as he came to him, but when he began to speak.

Dan 8:18 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel fell when the angel began to speak.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:18. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἐν νὼ λαλεῖν αὐτὸν, Τοῦτο ἑπαναληψίς τίς ἦφτι τοῦ προῤῥηθέντος βούλεται γὰρ εἰ τεῖν ὡς οὐχ epe πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφίκετο πατέπιφιν.,. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἄρξασθαι αὐτὸν λήγειν. → Ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν αὐτόν. Τοῦτο ἐπανάληψίς τίς ἐστι τοῦ προρρηθέντος· βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὡς οὐχ ἅμα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀφίκετο κατέπεσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἄρξασθαι αὐτὸν λέγειν..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.36 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-36). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-36) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.37Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἔστησέ με ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας. Ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως φησὶ παρεθάρσυνεν ἐγείρας κείμενον.

Estēse me epi tous podas. All᾽ homōs phēsi paretharsynen egeiras keimenon.

"He set me on my feet." Yet, he says, he encouraged me, raising me as I lay.

Dan 8:18 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The angel raised and encouraged Daniel.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:18. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἔστησὲ pa ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως φησὶ παριυϑάρσυνιν ἐγείρας xupavor. → Ἔστησέ με ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας. Ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως φησὶ παρεθάρσυνεν ἐγείρας κείμενον..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.37 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-37). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-37) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.38Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἐγὼ γνωρίζω σοι. Ἥκω φησὶ δηλῶσαί σοι ἃ συμβήσεται τῷ λαῷ διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὀργήν· ἵνα γνῷς ὡς οὔτε ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας ἡττηθήσονται, οὔτ᾽ Ἀντίοχος περιουσίᾳ δυνάμεως περιέσται· ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δίκας αὐτοὺς εἰσπραξαμένου τῆς παρανομίας.

Egō gnōrizō soi. Hēkō phēsi dēlōsai soi ha symbēsetai tǭ laǭ dia tēn tou theou orgēn; hina gnǭs hōs oute hypo astheneias hēttēthēsontai, out᾽ Antiochos periousią dynameōs periestai; alla tou theou dikas autous eispraxamenou tēs paranomias.

"I am making known to you." I have come, he says, to show you what will happen to the people because of God's anger; so that you may know that they will be defeated neither from weakness, nor will Antiochus prevail by abundance of power, but because God exacts from them the penalty of their lawlessness.

Dan 8:19 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The people's suffering under Antiochus is God's punishment for their sins.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:19. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ἐγὼ γνωρίζω σοι. "Hae φησὶ δηλῶσαι σοι & συμβήσιτοι τῷ λαῷ διὰ τὴν τοῦ ϑεοῦ ὀργήν Doa γνὰς ὡς οὔτε ὑπὲ ἀσθενείας ἡτεηϑήσονται, οὔτ' "λνείοχος περιουσίᾳ βξυνάμεως περιόστω ad τοῦ Sae δίκας αὐτοὺς εἰστραξαμένου τῆς παρκνομίας. → Ἐγὼ γνωρίζω σοι. Ἥκω φησὶ δηλῶσαί σοι ἃ συμβήσεται τῷ λαῷ διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὀργήν· ἵνα γνῷς ὡς οὔτε ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας ἡττηθήσονται, οὔτ᾽ Ἀντίοχος περιουσίᾳ δυνάμεως περιέσται· ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δίκας αὐτοὺς εἰσπραξαμένου τῆς παρανομίας..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.38 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-38). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-38) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.39Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ὁ κριὸς ὃν εἶδες. Κριὸν μὲν λέγει τὴν βασιλείαν· τὰ δὲ κέρατα, ἀμφοτέρους, Κῦρον τὸν πέρσην καὶ Δαρεῖον τὸν μῆδον· οὔτε γὰρ καθ᾽ ὅλου διῄρηντο, οὔτε συνήπτοντο πάλιν δι᾽ ὅλου· ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν Βαβυλωνίων βασιλείαν διεδέξατο ὁ μῆδος· ἐκράτει δὲ τῆς περσίδος ὁ Κῦρος· τούτου δὲ τελευτήσαντος, μετέστη εἰς πέρσας ἡ ἀρχή.

Ho krios hon eides. Krion men legei tēn basileian; ta de kerata, amphoterous, Kyron ton persēn kai Dareion ton mēdon; oute gar kath᾽ holou dię̄rēnto, oute synēptonto palin di᾽ holou; alla tēn men Babylōniōn basileian diedexato ho mēdos; ekratei de tēs persidos ho Kyros; toutou de teleutēsantos, metestē eis persas hē archē.

"The ram that you saw." By the ram he means the kingdom; by the horns, both: Cyrus the Persian and Darius the Mede; for they were neither divided altogether nor again joined altogether; but the Mede succeeded to the Babylonian kingdom, while Cyrus ruled Persia; and when he died, the rule passed to the Persians.

Dan 8:20 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The ram's two horns are Cyrus and Darius the Mede.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:20. The clause "when he died" is as printed (it presumably refers to Darius). Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): z.'O κριός ὅν εἶδες. Κριὸν μὲν λέγει τὴν βασιλείων τὰ δὲ κέρατα, ὠμξζονέρους. Κύζον τὸν sip- ew καὶ Δαρεῖον τὸν μήδον' οὔτε qae zaS' ὅλου διήφῆντο, οὔτε συνήπτοντο παλιν δε' ὅλον' SX niv μὲν βαβυλωνίων βασιλείαν διεδέξατο ἡ μηϑυν ἐκράτει δὲ τῆς περσίδος d Κύρος τούτον δὲ τελευτήσαντος, μετέστη εἰς σέξρσος ἡ sexys. → Ὁ κριὸς ὃν εἶδες. Κριὸν μὲν λέγει τὴν βασιλείαν· τὰ δὲ κέρατα, ἀμφοτέρους, Κῦρον τὸν πέρσην καὶ Δαρεῖον τὸν μῆδον· οὔτε γὰρ καθ᾽ ὅλου διῄρηντο, οὔτε συνήπτοντο πάλιν δι᾽ ὅλου· ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν Βαβυλωνίων βασιλείαν διεδέξατο ὁ μῆδος· ἐκράτει δὲ τῆς περσίδος ὁ Κῦρος· τούτου δὲ τελευτήσαντος, μετέστη εἰς πέρσας ἡ ἀρχή..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.39 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-39). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-39) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.40Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν. Αὐτός ἐστι βασιλεὺς ὁ πρῶτος· μηνύει δὲ τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον· τῆς μὲν γὰρ μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς πλείους τὸν ἀριθμὸν οἱ βασιλεύσαντες· τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν πρῶτος ἦν ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος.

Ho tragos tōn aigōn. Autos esti basileus ho prōtos; mēnyei de ton Alexandron; tēs men gar makedonikēs archēs pleious ton arithmon hoi basileusantes; tōn de loipōn prōtos ēn ho Alexandros.

"The he-goat." He is the first king; he indicates Alexander; for those who reigned over the Macedonian empire were more in number, but of the rest Alexander was the first.

Dan 8:21 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The goat's first horn is Alexander.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:21. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Ὃ τρῶγος τῶν αἰγῶν, Αὐτὸς ἔστι βασιλεὺς $ πρῶτος μηνύει δὲ τὸν ᾿Αλέξανδρον τῆς μὲν γὰρ μακχεδονικᾷς ἀφχὺς πλείους τὸν ἀριθμὸν ol βασι» λεύφαντες τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν πρῶτος ἦν ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος. → Ὁ τράγος τῶν αἰγῶν. Αὐτός ἐστι βασιλεὺς ὁ πρῶτος· μηνύει δὲ τὸν Ἀλέξανδρον· τῆς μὲν γὰρ μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς πλείους τὸν ἀριθμὸν οἱ βασιλεύσαντες· τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν πρῶτος ἦν ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.40 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-40). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-40) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.41Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσονται. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους, ἵνα εἴπῃ τῆς μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς.

Tessares basileis ek tou ethnous autou anastēsontai. Ouk eipen ex autou, all᾽ apo tou ethnous, hina eipę̄ tēs makedonikēs archēs.

"Four kings will arise from his nation." He did not say "from him," but "from the nation," to say, of the Macedonian empire.

Dan 8:22 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The four kings come from the Macedonian nation, not from Alexander.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:22. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): Τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἔϑνους αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσονται, Οὐκ εἶπεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, dX ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔϑνους, ἵνα εἶστε τὸς μακιξονιχὴς ἀρχῆς. → Τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσονται. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔθνους, ἵνα εἴπῃ τῆς μακεδονικῆς ἀρχῆς..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.41 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-41). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-41) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.42Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ἐμαλακίσθην. Τοσοῦτό με φησὶ φόβος κατέσχεν ἀπὸ τῶν δειχθέντων, ὥστε μηδὲ ἄμεινον διατεθῆναι τῶν ὑπὸ μακρᾶς ἀσθενείας κατεσκληκότων.

Ekoimēthēn kai emalakisthēn. Tosouto me phēsi phobos kateschen apo tōn deichthentōn, hōste mēde ameinon diatethēnai tōn hypo makras astheneias katesklēkotōn.

"I fell asleep and was sick." Such fear held me, he says, from what was shown, that I was in no better state than those withered by a long illness.

Dan 8:27 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel was left ill by fear.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:27. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): 'Ἔχθιμηϑην καὶ ἐμαλαχίσϑην, Τοσοῦτο μὲ (nci φόβος κατέσχεν do τῶν δειχϑίέντων,, Jem μηδὲ ἄμεινον διατεθῆναι τὸν ὑπὸ ματρὰς ὡσθενίας κατεσχληκότων. → Ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ἐμαλακίσθην. Τοσοῦτό με φησὶ φόβος κατέσχεν ἀπὸ τῶν δειχθέντων, ὥστε μηδὲ ἄμεινον διατεθῆναι τῶν ὑπὸ μακρᾶς ἀσθενείας κατεσκληκότων..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.42 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-42). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-42) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.

8.43Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15

Ἀνέστην καὶ ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως. Τουτέστι τὰ ἐγκεχειρισμένα τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον ἐτέλουν, ἀνιώμενος μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς δειχθεῖσιν, οὐκ ἐκφέρων δὲ εἰς ἑτέρους· εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς βασιλείοις ἐτύγχανεν ὤν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν δέδεικται, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἴσως ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας εὐημερίας, ἣν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐκέκτητο, μοῖράν τινα διοικήσεως ἐγκεχείριστο· φυλάττειν τι καὶ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐσπουδακότες τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ, καὶ μάλιστα καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τοῖς προγονικοῖς κατορθώμασιν ἐφρόνει μεγάλα· διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε πάνυ γνώριμος ἐτύγχανεν αὐτῶν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἅτε οὐδὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ προχειρισθεὶς εἰς ἀρχήν, μείνας δὲ ἐπί τινος δυναστείας ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας συνθήκης.

Anestēn kai epoioun ta erga tou basileōs. Toutesti ta enkecheirismena ton homoion tropon eteloun, aniōmenos men epi tois deichtheisin, ouk ekpherōn de eis heterous; ei gar kai mē en autois tois basileiois etynchanen ōn, hōs en tois emprosthen dedeiktai, all᾽ oun isōs apo tēs proteras euēmerias, hēn apo tou Nabouchodonosor ekektēto, moiran tina dioikēseōs enkecheiristo; phylattein ti kai tōn tou patros espoudakotes tou Baltasar, kai malista kai epeidē en tois progonikois katorthōmasin ephronei megala; dia touto oute pany gnōrimos etynchanen autōn ho anēr, hate oude hyp᾽ autou procheiristheis eis archēn, meinas de epi tinos dynasteias apo tēs proteras synthēkēs.

"I rose and did the king's business." That is, I carried out what was entrusted to me in the same way, grieved at what was shown, but not divulging it to others. For even if he was not at the palace itself, as was shown in what came before, yet perhaps, from his earlier prosperity, which he had acquired from Nebuchadnezzar, some share of administration had been entrusted to him; and those of Belshazzar's father's people who had been diligent kept something; and especially since he prided himself on his ancestors' achievements; therefore the man was not very well known to them, as he was not even appointed to office by him, but remained in some position of authority from the earlier arrangement.

Dan 8:27 (quotation, high confidence) · Dan 5:13 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Daniel kept his office and his silence, holding some post from Nebuchadnezzar's time though unknown to Belshazzar.

  • Scholion on Dan 8:27; compare 5:13. The construction of the long middle clause is loose; translated by sense. The staged text broke this scholion at the column end; its continuation (staged as 8.44) is joined here and 8.44 is held. Greek restored from the page image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (Tesseract OCR unusable and the scholion split at a column end; text read afresh from the page image of Mai 1831, p. 15): ᾿Ανάστην καὶ ἑποίου» τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλίως. Τούτεστι τὰ ἐγεεχειρισμένα τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον ἐτέ- Aovs, ἀνιώμενος μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς δειχϑεῖσιν» οὐκ dz- φέρων δὲ εἰς ἑτέρονς" εἰ γάρ καὶ "μὴ ἣν οὐτοῖς τοῖς βασιλέέοις ἐτύγχανεν uv, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν δὲ- → Ἀνέστην καὶ ἐποίουν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως. Τουτέστι τὰ ἐγκεχειρισμένα τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον ἐτέλουν, ἀνιώμενος μὲν ἐπὶ τοῖς δειχθεῖσιν, οὐκ ἐκφέρων δὲ εἰς ἑτέρους· εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς βασιλείοις ἐτύγχανεν ὤν, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν δέδεικται, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἴσως ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας εὐημερίας, ἣν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐκέκτητο, μοῖράν τινα διοικήσεως ἐγκεχείριστο· φυλάττειν τι καὶ τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐσπουδακότες τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ, καὶ μάλιστα καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τοῖς προγονικοῖς κατορθώμασιν ἐφρόνει μεγάλα· διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε πάνυ γνώριμος ἐτύγχανεν αὐτῶν ὁ ἀνήρ, ἅτε οὐδὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ προχειρισθεὶς εἰς ἀρχήν, μείνας δὲ ἐπί τινος δυναστείας ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας συνθήκης..

Cite (SBL): Polychronius, Comm. Dan. 8.43 (Mai Script. vet. nova coll. 1 (1831):15; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/polychronius-fragmenta/8-43). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-polychronius-fragmenta-8-43) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Greek scholia printed by Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio 1 (1831), read from the page images (the OCR was used only as a guide; corrections logged). No public-domain or FOTC English exists; re-read against the Greek.